i_o for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o rest_v you_o in_o the_o best_a bond_n r._n vines_n §_o 27._o something_o also_o i_o write_v to_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n th._n gataker_n who_o judgement_n i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o his_o own_o write_n and_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o consent_n i_o motion_v the_o business_n to_o some_o london_n minister_n to_o have_v it_o set_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o because_o if_o it_o come_v from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o take_v than_o from_o we_o but_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o be_v manage_v there_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o so_o we_o must_v try_v it_o or_o only_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_v well_o as_o we_o have_v do_v §_o 28._o next_o this_o the_o state_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o duty_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v some_o attempt_n for_o i_o must_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o examine_v every_o man_n before_o they_o come_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v necessary_a and_o the_o people_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n more_o serious_o and_o have_v determine_v of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v if_o all_o the_o minister_n do_v accord_v together_o in_o one_o way_n the_o people_n will_v much_o more_o easy_o submit_v than_o to_o the_o way_n of_o any_o minister_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o attempt_v their_o consent_n i_o have_v two_o very_a great_a encouragement_n the_o one_o be_v a_o honest_a humble_a tractable_a people_n at_o home_n engage_v in_o no_o party_n prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o love_v godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o hate_v schism_n as_o that_o which_o they_o perceive_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o company_n of_o honest_a godly_a serious_a humble_a minister_n in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o associate_v presbyterian_a or_o independent_a and_o not_o past_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o episcopal_a but_o dis-engaged_n faithful_a men._n at_o a_o lecture_n at_o worcester_n i_o first_o procure_v a_o meeting_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o design_n which_o they_o all_o approve_a they_o impose_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v agree_v in_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o will_v do_v very_o much_o to_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o controvert_v part_n be_v those_o of_o least_o necessity_n or_o weight_n 2._o because_o we_o will_v not_o necessitate_v any_o party_n to_o refuse_v our_o association_n by_o put_v in_o a_o word_n which_o he_o disow_v for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v one_o another_o into_o near_a agreement_n in_o opinion_n but_o first_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o we_o all_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n for_o our_o consent_n which_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o the_o most_o effectual_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n as_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n to_o order_n and_o satisfy_v minister_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o stop_v the_o more_o religious_a people_n from_o separation_n to_o which_o the_o unreâ—ormedness_n of_o the_o church_n through_o want_n of_o discipline_n incline_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a point_n which_o after_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o examination_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o several_a meeting_n we_o subscribe_v they_o and_o so_o associate_v for_o our_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o work_n the_o minister_n that_o thus_o associate_v be_v for_o number_n part_n and_o piety_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o all_o that_o county_n and_o some_o out_o of_o some_o neighbour_a county_n that_o be_v near_o we_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o one_o through_o presbyterian_a among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o the_o county_n and_o he_o live_v somewhat_o remote_a nor_o do_v any_o independent_a subscribe_n save_v one_o for_o there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o five_o or_o six_o in_o the_o county_n and_o two_o of_o the_o weighty_a of_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v from_o our_o debate_n and_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n against_o any_o thing_n propose_v those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v near_o we_o nor_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v all_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n who_o sufficiency_n or_o conversation_n be_v question_v by_o other_o and_o know_v they_o be_v of_o little_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o be_v neither_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n on_o their_o flock_n as_o also_o some_o few_o of_o better_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n who_o never_o come_v near_o we_o and_o know_v not_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v episcopacy_n restore_v or_o such_o who_o judgement_n esteem_v such_o discipline_n of_o no_o great_a necessity_n and_o one_o or_o two_o very_a worthy_a minister_n who_o approve_v of_o our_o agreement_n subscribe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o people_n so_o very_o refractory_a that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o association_n we_o propose_v public_o to_o our_o people_n so_o much_o as_o require_v their_o consent_n and_o practice_n and_o give_v every_o family_n a_o copy_n in_o print_n and_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o consider_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o i_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o seem_v doubtful_a in_o it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o call_v christian_n concord_n which_o please_v i_o and_o displease_v other_o §_o 29._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a man_n who_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o more_o than_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o one_o be_v the_o old_a common_a moderate_a sort_n who_o be_v common_o in_o doctrine_n calvinist_n and_o take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o take_v all_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o bishop_n for_o true_a church_n and_o minister_n want_v only_o that_o which_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o more_o complete_a the_o other_o sort_n follow_v dr._n h._n hammond_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v very_o new_a and_o very_o few_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o he_o affert_v in_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o in_o desertat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n do_v mean_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o subject-presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o before_o ignatius_n write_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o every_o church_n only_o a_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n but_o with_o this_o intent_n assert_v but_o never_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n multiply_v these_o bishop_n that_o have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n a_o piece_n shall_v ordain_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o ordination_n without_o bishop_n be_v invalid_a and_o a_o ministry_n so_o ordain_v be_v null_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v bishop_n these_o man_n in_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v arminian_n and_o though_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o dr._n h._n hammond_n have_v give_v away_o their_o cause_n because_o hereby_o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v but_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a and_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o scripture_n
liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o most_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o first_o for_o church-government_n that_o although_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o do_v dissent_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n disclaim_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o exercise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o true_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a presidency_n as_o it_o be_v balance_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o due_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o single_a person_n which_o kind_n of_o attemper_v pesidency_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o majesty_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a moderation_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n constitute_v as_o that_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n we_o desire_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n which_o be_v much_o too_o large_a for_o his_o own_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o his_o bishopric_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_n ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o book_n of_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o therein_o unwarrantable_o inquire_v into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o also_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n and_o by_o suspending_a minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o groundwork_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fraternal_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o singular_a ability_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n so_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o therein_o expedient_a be_v offer_v for_o heal_v these_o grievance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o further_a humble_o desire_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o corepiscopi_n mention_v in_o the_o primate_n reduction_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a synod_n and_o by_o that_o election_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o discharge_v their_o trust._n that_o the_o association_n may_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o necessary_a employment_n that_o no_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v their_o government_n by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n 1._o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o compose_v of_o too_o short_a prayer_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o responsal_n nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v nor_o the_o minister_n so_o confine_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n for_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o service_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o need_v amendment_n have_v be_v long_o discontinue_v and_o very_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n person_n of_o pious_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v therein_o great_o dissatisfy_v whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o for_o prevent_v so_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a together_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o insertion_n of_o some_o other_o vary_v form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o minister_n choice_n of_o which_o variety_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o concern_v ceremony_n we_o humble_o represent_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v willing_a therein_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a be_v common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o to_o divers_a ceremony_n former_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a without_o have_v such_o ceremony_n affix_v thereto_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v certain_o then_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o jealous_a eye_n when_o it_o have_v least_o of_o humane_a admixture_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o confess_o unnecessary_a adjoin_v and_o appropriate_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o account_n many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o must_v be_v themselves_o judge_v have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a of_o vary_v from_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o they_o must_v
suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v any_o just_a reason_n give_v for_o their_o diâ—ient_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o true_a ancient_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o time_n balance_v or_o manage_v by_o any_o authoritative_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o and_o in_o all_o time_n since_o usual_o exercise_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n §_o 8._o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n by_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o government_n which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o we_o very_o believe_v what_o experience_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n army_n and_o even_o private_a family_n sufficient_o confirm_v in_o all_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a person_n although_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o may_v be_v requisite_a also_o but_o without_o any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o only_o most_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o more_o likely_a also_o to_o breed_v and_o soment_n perpetual_a faction_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o the_o government_n by_o one_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o since_o no_o government_n can_v certain_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o least_o and_o sew_a be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o 1._o we_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v well_o perform_v that_o wherein_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n under_o his_o government_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n in_o his_o cure_n but_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o overseeing_a direct_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n do_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o some_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffragan_n bishop_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o prince_n nor_o governor_n of_o province_n nor_o general_n of_o army_n nor_o mayor_n of_o great_a city_n nor_o minister_n of_o great_a parish_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o charge_n §_o 10._o 2._o we_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enable_v depute_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o man_n better_a skilled_a in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o more_o spiritual_a concernment_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v they_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o where_o for_o the_o present_a he_o reside_v or_o by_o some_o grave_a ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o he_o surrogated_a for_o that_o purpose_n in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a wherein_o if_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o shall_v be_v seasonable_o conceive_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reform_a and_o remedy_v as_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o §_o 11._o 3._o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n of_o sole_a ordination_n or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v constant_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a ordain_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o some_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o college_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v have_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a pastoral_n charge_n §_o 12._o 4._o this_o last_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v or_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v or_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o 1._o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o show_v to_o some_o person_n ready_a to_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o but_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a primate_n viz._n the_o one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o both_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o write_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o reduction_n aforesaid_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o either_o of_o they_o propound_v any_o such_o model_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o say_a reduction_n be_v contain_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v that_o platform_n be_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a judgement_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o reduction_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n as_o namely_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v apparent_o private_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o accommodate_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o take_n off_o some_o present_n from_o animosity_n but_o whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o testimony_n or_o precedent_n from_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o by_o he_o offer_v towards_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o reduction_n without_o name_v the_o king_n or_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v observable_a nevertheless_o that_o even_o in_o the_o reduction_n archi-episcopacy_a be_v acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o superadd_v particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o the_o appointment_n and_o election_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v by_o the_o law_n already_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n who_o power_n therein_o be_v by_o the_o course_n here_o propose_v take_v away_o §_o 15._o 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o association_n in_o this_o place_n they_o explain_v not_o but_o we_o conceive_v it_o dangerous_a that_o any_o association_n whatsoever_o be_v understand_v thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 16._o 3._o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n promise_n and_o subscription_n by_o law_n require_v of_o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unnecessary_a although_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a as_o well_o by_o such_o caution_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n afterward_o upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o
passion_n or_o prejudice_n give_v we_o such_o a_o further_a assistance_n towards_o a_o perfect_a union_n of_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o submission_n to_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o we_o by_o find_v upon_o the_o full_a conference_n we_o have_v have_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o the_o mischief_n under_o which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v at_o present_a suffer_v do_v not_o result_v from_o any_o form_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n which_o either_o party_n maintain_v or_o avow_v but_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o contract_v great_a prejudice_n to_o each_o other_o from_o those_o affection_n than_o will_v natural_o arise_v from_o their_o opinion_n and_o those_o distemper_n must_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n allay_v before_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a success_n than_o their_o meeting_n in_o other_o place_n and_o their_o discourse_n in_o pulpit_n have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o till_o all_o thought_n of_o victory_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o humble_a and_o necessary_a thought_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v enough_o entertain_v we_o must_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o those_o of_o either_o persuasion_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v declare_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o same_o their_o profession_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o same_o they_o all_o approve_v episcopacy_n they_o all_o approve_v a_o set-from_a of_o liturgy_n and_o they_o disapprove_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o these_o excellent_a foundation_n in_o submission_n to_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n of_o affection_n any_o super-structure_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o shake_v those_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o contract_n and_o lessen_v the_o bless_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o even_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o administration_n of_o government_n with_o which_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v the_o high_a affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o reverence_n to_o which_o have_v support_v we_o with_o god_n blessing_n against_o many_o temptation_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o reverence_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v by_o our_o condescension_n not_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_n of_o ceremony_n which_o however_o introduce_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o former_a time_n may_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a but_o may_v even_o lessen_v that_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o may_v happy_o be_v first_o introduce_v and_o consequent_o may_v well_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o we_o hope_v this_o charitable_a compliance_n of_o we_o will_v dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o that_o authority_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o support_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o best_a support_n of_o religion_n by_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o contain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o they_o who_o will_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n within_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n must_v remember_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o those_o bless_a time_n always_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v likewise_o proportion_v to_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o and_o as_o the_o sanctity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o resignation_n of_o that_o age_n do_v then_o refer_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o policy_n of_o succeed_a age_n will_v not_o admit_v at_o least_o do_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n if_o where_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o what_o be_v then_o there_o have_v be_v likewise_o some_o difference_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n without_o out_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o or_o enlarge_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o reason_n why_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o erect_v a_o democratical_a government_n here_o in_o the_o state_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v a_o aristocratical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o since_o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o whole_a nation_n be_v return_v to_o a_o obedience_n to_o monarchique_a government_n in_o the_o state_n it_o must_v be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o support_v that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o which_o with_o the_o monarchy_n have_v flourish_v through_o so_o many_o age_n and_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o ancient_a in_o this_o island_n as_o the_o christian_a monarchy_n thereof_o and_o which_o have_v always_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o degree_n be_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v as_o have_v be_v think_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v think_v the_o present_a concession_n now_o make_v by_o we_o to_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o will_v very_o cheerful_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o 1._o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o their_o life_n which_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o notorious_a and_o unexampled_a suffering_n during_o these_o late_a distemper_n and_o of_o great_a and_o know_a sufficiency_n of_o learning_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v no_o man_n to_o that_o office_n and_o charge_n but_o man_n of_o learning_n virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o may_v be_v themselves_o the_o best_a example_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o provide_v the_o best_a we_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v frequent_a preacher_n and_o that_o they_o do_v very_o often_o preach_v themselves_o in_o some_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n except_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o other_o bodily_a infirmity_n or_o some_o other_o justifiable_a occasion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v justifiable_a if_o it_o be_v frequent_a 2._o if_o any_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v suffragan_n bishop_n for_o their_o assistance_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 4._o as_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a council_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o for_o the_o other_o office_n mention_v before_o so_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o those_o preferment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n as_o namely_o the_o rural_a dean_n or_o other_o or_o so_o many_o of_o either_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o be_v near_o be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n at_o all_o ordination_n and_o at_o all_o other_o solemn_a and_o important_a action_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n especial_o wherein_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v concern_v and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o
those_o who_o liberty_n be_v desire_v not_o that_o we_o be_v against_o subscribe_v the_o proper_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o meet_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o scruple_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n nor_o will_v we_o have_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a for_o papist_n or_o heretic_n to_o come_v in_o 2._o we_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o your_o gracious_a indulgence_n herein_o and_o upon_o divers_a address_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o expect_v our_o liberty_n yet_o can_v minister_n procure_v institution_n without_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n or_o be_v reordained_n nor_o without_o subscription_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 3._o we_o must_v observe_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o your_o majesty_n indulgence_n and_o concession_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o declaration_n extend_v not_o either_o to_o the_o abatement_n of_o re-ordination_a or_o of_o subscriptional_a ordination_n or_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n we_o therefore_o humble_o and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v declare_v your_o pleasure_n 1._o that_o ordination_n and_o institution_n and_o induction_n may_v be_v confer_v without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n and_o 2._o that_o none_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v reordain_v or_o deny_v institution_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o prelate_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v those_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o government_n and_o ceremony_n last_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o only_o grant_v we_o this_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n but_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v impartial_o choose_v and_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavour_v the_o procurement_n of_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v ne-necessary_a for_o our_o security_n till_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o ratification_n of_o moderate_a and_o heal_a conclusion_n afterward_o and_o that_o nothing_o by_o mere_a canon_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o without_o such_o statute_n law_n of_o parliament_n these_o favour_n which_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o none_o if_o your_o people_n may_v obtain_v of_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v revive_v their_o heart_n to_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o your_o prosperity_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o gracious_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o your_o restoration_n and_o put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o your_o dominion_n who_o do_v not_o petition_v you_o for_o liberty_n to_o be_v schismatical_a factious_a seditious_a or_o abusive_a to_o any_o but_o only_o for_o leave_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o create_v and_o redeem_v they_o according_a to_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o must_v all_o be_v short_o judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o it_o will_v excite_v they_o to_o and_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o cheerful_a service_n of_o your_o majesty_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o to_o transmit_v your_o deserve_a praise_n to_o posterity_n a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n party_n have_v appoint_v at_o our_o request_n a_o meeting_n with_o some_o of_o we_o to_o try_v how_o near_o we_o can_v come_v in_o preparation_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_o dr._n morley_n dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n meet_v dr._n reignolds_n mr_n calamy_n and_o myself_o and_o after_o a_o few_o rove_a discourse_n we_o part_v without_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a concession_n for_o abatement_n only_o their_o general_a talk_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n new_o elect_v but_o not_o consecrate_v to_o their_o several_a bishopric_n we_o call_v they_o my_o lord_n which_o dr._n morley_n once_o return_v with_o such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o we_o may_v call_v you_o also_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o same_o title_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v they_o have_v some_o purpose_n to_o try_v that_o way_n with_o we_o §_o 107._o this_o petition_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a that_o we_o be_v never_o call_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o declaration_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n that_o we_o put_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o judge_v of_o flat_a necessity_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o alter_v not_o the_o preface_n or_o language_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v he_o impose_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a upon_o we_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o express_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o whereupon_o we_o agree_v to_o offer_v this_o follow_a paper_n of_o alteration_n let_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o declaration_n alone_o but_o withal_o by_o word_n to_o tell_v those_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o model_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o at_o first_o offer_v nor_o which_o we_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v obtain_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n condescension_n if_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o now_o we_o offer_v and_o shall_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n have_v declare_v this_o with_o more_o we_o deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o we_o offer_v 1._o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o encourage_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appropriate_v to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o that_o insufficient_a negligent_a nonresident_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o the_o diocese_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n archdeacon_n or_o official_o shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o afford_v counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v before_o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o preferment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_n moreover_o that_o at_o least_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v be_v assistant_n and_o consent_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n at_o all_o ordination_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o shall_v any_o suffragan_n bishop_n ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurrisdiction_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o precinct_n and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o
the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n 6._o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o the_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v review_v and_o effectual_o reform_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n we_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o that_o themselves_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o concern_v ceremony_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n therein_o 2._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holy-day_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o use_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n we_o be_v content_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n we_o be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o subscription_n be_v hinder_v in_o take_v their_o degree_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o require_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o to_o be_v reordained_n or_o deny_v institution_n and_o induction_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o forfeit_v their_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v of_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 108._o after_o all_o this_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o alter_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o both_o side_n shall_v say_v according_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n and_o with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n and_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n the_o lord_n hollis_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n sheldon_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n hinchman_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n dr._n barwick_n after_o dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n hacket_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n with_o divers_a other_o among_o who_o dr._n gunning_n be_v most_o notable_a on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n ash_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n spurstow_n myself_o and_o who_o else_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o declaration_n each_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o like_v himself_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n only_o he_o think_v it_o best_a himself_n to_o blot_v out_o those_o word_n about_o the_o declaration_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o stop_v at_o be_v the_o word_n consent_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v the_o word_n consent_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o censure_n because_o it_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o negative_a voice_n we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o father_n book_n of_o meditation_n where_o he_o express_o grant_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v the_o most_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o a_o personal_a agreement_n only_o with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o way_n but_o to_o procure_v such_o gracious_a concession_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o know_v that_o on_o low_a term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v though_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o very_a desirable_a end_n if_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o party_n and_o division_n shall_v rather_o continue_v unhealed_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o union_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v if_o no_o consent_n be_v allow_v minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a teacher_n without_o any_o participation_n and_o
to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v mere_a executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o such_o other_o messenger_n §_o 316._o 2._o the_o second_o charge_n against_o this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o introduce_v a_o new_a humane_a species_n or_o presbyter_n or_o spiritual_a officer_n instead_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o mere_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o other_o species_n have_v 2._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o profession_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n subscribe_v to_o do_v declare_v it_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a orderâ—_n which_o word_n order_n be_v the_o common_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o species_n that_o this_o office_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o latin_a book_n against_o blondell_n dissertat_fw-la profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n or_o pastor_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o than_o a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o now_o all_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n come_v in_o before_o ignatiu_n time_n yet_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o sort_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n so_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o more_o §_o 317._o 3._o a_o three_o charge_v which_o they_o bring_v against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v holy_a society_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o such_o society_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ._n the_o distinguish_v between_o personal_a local_a communion_n of_o saint_n by_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o communion_n of_o heart_n only_o and_o communion_n by_o delegation_n or_o deputy_n 1._o we_o have_v heart-communion_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a church_n have_v communion_n for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a strength_n in_o synod_n by_o their_o pastor_n or_o deputy_n 3._o but_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o soul_n or_o individual_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o the_o distinct_a end_n 2._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o church_n or_o species_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o prelacy_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v constitute_v of_o govern_v pastor_n and_o a_o flock_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o personal_n holy_a communion_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n but_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v destroy_v by_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v confess_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o dr._n hammond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o to_o scripture_n time_n and_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n alone_o may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o altar_n a_o church_n that_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o with_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o than_o specifical_o distinct_a for_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v but_o equivoeal_o apply_v to_o they_o as_o distinct_a nature_n or_o society_n every_o church_n univocal_o so_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la as_o a_o govern_a society_n have_v its_o pars_fw-la gubernaâ—s_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o but_o so_o have_v not_o our_o parish_n church_n as_o such_o indeed_o as_o oratory_n and_o school_n as_o instruct_v and_o worship_a society_n they_o have_v their_o parochial_a head_n but_o as_o govern_v society_n they_o have_v no_o head_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v head_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o diocesan_n destroy_v particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o as_o one_o king_n as_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v be_v three_o or_o twenty_o king_n as_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o several_a kingdom_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n as_o persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v yet_o be_v a_o thousand_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o pastor_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o say_v by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o pastor_n that_o never_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o a_o scripture_n pastor_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v one_o office_n personal_o to_o teach_v oversee_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o another_o to_o do_v none_o of_o these_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n a_o book_n of_o article_n §_o 318._o 4._o a_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n which_o be_v unlawful_a instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v church_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n but_o part_n of_o one_o church_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o the_o parochial_a one_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n never_o see_v their_o pastor_n nor_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o church_n form_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v already_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n have_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o altar_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o and_o all_o under_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o governor_n either_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o except_v only_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n some_o show_n of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n appear_v a_o little_a soon_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o archbishops_n church_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v but_o the_o general_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la common_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o
against_o he_o 3._o lest_o they_o encourage_v usurper_n in_o these_o insolent_a novelty_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v and_o come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o roman_a papacy_n grow_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o impudence_n in_o their_o usurpation_n §_o 398._o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v content_v ready_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n by_o mere_a submission_n without_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o appear_v at_o their_o court_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o due_a reverence_n for_o they_o think_v that_o subjection_n and_o submission_n towards_o usurper_n great_o differ_v and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o late_a cromwellian_n usurpation_n in_o england_n many_o submit_v as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o a_o robber_n who_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v who_o yet_o will_v not_o swear_v subjection_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o justify_v his_o usurpation_n or_o title_n so_o here_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o state_n themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o they_o can_v obey_v they_o material_o in_o lawful_a thing_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o exercise_v such_o coercive_a power_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n about_o church_n matter_n but_o not_o as_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o absolve_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n §_o 399._o object_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la that_o you_o swear_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o who_o will_v refuse_v thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a answ._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o lawful_a ordinary_n that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v this_o obedience_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v when_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o honest_a to_o subject_v myself_o to_o the_o commander_n as_o his_o subject_n the_o most_o just_a authority_n that_o be_v can_v command_v we_o nothing_o but_o licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la and_o if_o cromwell_n or_o the_o engage_v piece_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v require_v i_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la i_o think_v to_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n myself_o to_o they_o as_o my_o governor_n which_o have_v neither_o be_v licitum_fw-la nor_o honestum_fw-la if_o a_o rebel_n now_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n he_o that_o will_v go_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v disloyal_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v their_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v to_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la but_o not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 400._o object_n 2._o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v he_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v but_o licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la a_o man_n may_v do_v ergo_fw-la answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a as_o universal_o take_v there_o be_v many_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o may_v not_o be_v swear_v else_o you_o may_v swear_v to_o speak_v every_o word_n before_o you_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o do_v every_o trivial_a action_n that_o you_o do_v 2._o some_o time_n the_o oath_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o act_n to_o be_v do_v even_o to_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o feign_n of_o a_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la but_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o lawful_a ordinary_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la 3._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o obey_v those_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n sub_fw-la formali_fw-la ratione_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la which_o their_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n they_o think_v prohibit_v what_o if_o you_o live_v in_o a_o popish_a country_n will_v you_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la if_o not_o you_o may_v see_v our_o reason_n while_o you_o give_v your_o own_o §_o 401._o object_n 3._o the_o scripture_n command_v all_o man_n to_o subject_n themselves_o one_o to_o another_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n subject_n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a submission_n and_o yield_n to_o other_o voluntary_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o lowliness_n as_o subject_n do_v to_o their_o ruler_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o public_a relative_a state_v subjection_n of_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n or_o a_o ill_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v make_v every_o man_n his_o king_n or_o his_o pastor_n on_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o must_v all_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o each_o other_o §_o 402._o object_n 4._o you_o be_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o only_o as_o church-magistrate_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v as_o our_o ordinary_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o magistratical_a §_o 403._o v._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a now_o in_o this_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o more_o rich_a 1._o because_o in_o our_o most_o public_a meeting_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o as_o dr._n gunning_n oft_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n without_o bishop_n be_v null_a and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v without_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o his_o majesty_n himself_o have_v signify_v open_o his_o own_o judgement_n according_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o such_o then_o from_o layman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o open_o declare_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o no_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n contradict_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o be_v reordained_n man_n do_v interpretative_o confess_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n among_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v express_v against_o it_o command_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v 4._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n that_o the_o say_a ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v valid_a and_o better_a than_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n viz._n city-pastor_n who_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v 5._o and_o at_o best_a to_o be_v reordained_n seem_v but_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o a_o pretend_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o receive_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o to_o come_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n thus_o ludicrous_o to_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o humour_n and_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o usurper_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a §_o 404._o vi_o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o first_o declaration_n i_o do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v etc._n etc._n give_v here_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n the_o willing_a and_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n the_o first_o say_v that_o this_o declaration_n may_v be_v lawful_o make_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o nonconformist_n refer_v you_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o to_o all_o their_o forego_n exception_n against_o the_o book_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v say_v against_o our_o order_n of_o diocesan_n and_o so_o against_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o assert_v three_o order_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n paper_n and_o beside_o
sentence_n of_o a_o lay-chancellour_n or_o any_o other_o but_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o cause_n such_o to_o do_v it_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 9_o when_o there_o be_v presentment_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o chancellour_n court_n or_o bishop_n let_v not_o sickly_a weak_a minister_n or_o those_o who_o parish_n can_v be_v so_o long_o neglect_v be_v put_v to_o travel_v long_a journey_n or_o neglect_v their_o study_n and_o ministerial_a work_n by_o oft_o or_o long_a attendance_n in_o bring_v witness_n against_o those_o to_o who_o they_o only_o refuse_v on_o the_o foresay_a reason_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o see_v minister_n who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o penitence_n or_o impenitence_n of_o their_o people_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n who_o they_o will_v absolve_v in_o sickness_n and_o private_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o and_o let_v the_o sick_a choose_v such_o confessor_n as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o themselves_o and_o let_v those_o few_o word_n at_o burial_n which_o import_n the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n who_o have_v know_v the_o person_n be_v life_n and_o death_n 11._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v christian_a communion_n to_o those_o person_n otherwise_o find_v and_o godly_a who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n though_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o causeless_a scruple_n 12._o let_v minister_n have_v leave_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v amend_v and_o let_v he_o have_v leave_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o interpose_v some_o few_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortanion_n lest_o form_n alone_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o customary_a dullness_n 13._o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o parish-church_n or_o at_o least_o if_o the_o curate_n frequent_o use_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v 14._o if_o any_o live_v under_o a_o minister_n â—hat_n be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o his_o work_n let_v they_o not_o be_v punish_v for_o go_v often_o to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v where_o they_o can_v better_o profit_v in_o any_o neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n so_o be_v it_o they_o pay_v the_o incumbent_n his_o due_n v._o let_v not_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v put_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o be_v reordained_n but_o only_o upon_o proof_n of_o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o ministry_n receive_v by_o word_n or_o a_o write_a instrument_n a_o legal_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o any_o congregation_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v vi_o we_o desire_v that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o such_o may_v be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v in_o his_o estate_n but_o only_o such_o who_o crime_n in_o themselves_o consider_v deserve_v it_o vii_o as_o we_o desire_v all_o this_o liberty_n to_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v our_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d desire_n that_o christian_a lenity_n be_v use_v to_o all_o true_o conscientious_a dissenter_n and_o also_o the_o tolerable_a may_v be_v tolerate_v under_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v tolerable_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n or_o term_n of_o their_o toleration_n we_o presume_v not_o uncalled_a to_o make_v ourselves_o counselor_n or_o judge_n but_o for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o foresay_a concession_n to_o ourselves_o may_v seem_v to_o threaten_v to_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o flock_n that_o people_n or_o minister_n uncivil_o revile_v not_o one_o another_o that_o not_o license_v minister_n shall_v preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o against_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n or_o the_o establish_v ceremony_n that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v except_v from_o all_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n or_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n because_o caeteris_fw-la perilous_a positive_a institute_v order_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a moral_n such_o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n contain_v that_o all_o negligent_a or_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o preach_v liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o present_o with_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o enough_o but_o with_o the_o sequestration_n of_o their_o church-maintenance_n viz._n that_o they_o lose_v a_o month_n profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o a_o month_n omission_n and_o so_o on_o proportionable_o and_o that_o those_o who_o insufficiency_n heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o that_o their_o ministry_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v total_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o silence_n suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o minister_n arbitrary_o but_o by_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a remedy_n by_o appeal_n and_o that_o no_o former_a law_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o be_v therein_o in_o force_n 1._o if_o sacrament_n be_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v by_o none_o but_o volunteer_n 2._o and_o liberty_n grant_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v read_v by_o other_o i_o think_v it_o will_v take_v in_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o independent_o also_o 3._o suppose_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a according_a to_o the_o first_o article_n these_o three_o will_v unite_v we_o almost_o all_o but_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o rest_n because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o stricture_n return_v upon_o these_o proposal_n with_o the_o answer_n my_o lord_n i_o return_v you_o this_o paper_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o stricture_n not_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o author_n for_o whoever_o he_o be_v i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n or_o healing_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o rigour_n here_o express_v 1._o prop._n suppose_v the_o church-government_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v strict_a ah_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v do_v direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o overthrow_n or_o undermine_v the_o church_n governmene_n answ._n if_o by_o the_o church_n government_n be_n mean_v as_o the_o propounder_n do_v mean_a the_o constitution_n contain_v the_o diocesan_n frame_n with_o dean_n arch-deacon_n lay-chancellour_n as_o govern_v by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o proposal_n incompetent_a with_o that_o frame_n nor_o motion_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o our_o judgement_n take_v to_o be_v very_o great_a sin_n for_o we_o can_v quiet_o live_v under_o a_o government_n sinful_a while_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o if_o by_o the_o government_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o their_o government_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o canon_n we_o confess_v that_o every_o abatement_n desire_v by_o we_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v do_v all_o require_v by_o the_o governor_n we_o be_v full_a conformist_n and_o need_v none_o of_o this_o but_o this_o prefatory_a prognostic_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v for_o whoever_o intend_v our_o solemnity_n and_o suffering_n will_v foretell_v it_o by_o his_o accusation_n and_o if_o a_o cross_n be_v our_o intend_a lot_n no_o wonder_n if_o overthrower_n and_o vnderminer_n of_o the_o government_n be_v the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v on_o it_o 1._o prop._n and_o the_o subscribe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n strict_a b_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v either_o to_o the_o government_n or_o liturgyor_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n answ._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v in_o england_n lay-chancellour_n spiritual_a government_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o any_o ceremony_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o approve_v and_o justify_v by_o a_o subscription_n what_o need_v we_o any_o of_o this_o ado_n any_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o conformist_n see_v we_o be_v conformable_a already_o 2._o we_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v subscribe_v and_o covenant_n allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o
be_o sure_a if_o not_o all_o quiet_a in_o their_o habitation_n even_o in_o the_o king_n quarter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v except_v against_o they_o as_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n what_o tell_v you_o they_o of_o other_o man_n action_n can_v they_o help_v it_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v so_o eject_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o 4._o the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o bishop_n but_o only_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o england_n and_o so_o concatenate_v to_o chancellor_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o such_o a_o explication_n mr._n coleman_n give_v it_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n if_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o associate_v minister_n have_v take_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ejector_n of_o the_o bishop_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o we_o know_v of_o over_o this_o diocese_n 7._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v have_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n that_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o its_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unfaithful_o you_o state_v the_o case_n which_o be_v rather_o this_o whether_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o rest_n take_v down_o by_o the_o reign_v power_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o the_o present_a power_n will_v inflict_v so_o great_a a_o penalty_n if_o they_o ordain_v if_o in_o this_o case_n any_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o judge_v they_o no_o minister_n yea_o and_o to_o refuse_v associate_a with_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n whether_o our_o church_n door_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o god_n public_a worship_n throw_v away_o till_o the_o ruler_n will_v permit_v and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n admit_v bishop_n again_o and_o minister_n and_o church_n all_o be_v null_a yea_o i_o do_v no_o find_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o agreement_n require_v any_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o yourself_o intimate_v of_o which_o next_o except_o sect._n 3_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o i_o name_v for_o one_o a_o principal_a of_o this_o association_n and_o protest_v it_o one_o end_n of_o this_o association_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n by_o all_o who_o enter_v into_o this_o agreement_n vid._n p._n 14._o and_o the_o two_o last_o line_n and_o p._n 15._o for_o eight_o line_n also_o p._n 14._o reas._n 11._o and_o reas._n 12._o p._n 47._o mid_a and_o p._n 49._o fin_n reply_v to_o sect._n 3_o for_o myself_o i_o think_v you_o have_v more_o against_o i_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o your_o association_n but_o yet_o 1_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o indeed_o i_o have_v 2._o nor_o that_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o call_v if_o i_o do_v so_o yet_o till_o you_o can_v know_v it_o you_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o your_o alienation_n 3._o if_o i_o do_v consent_v yet_o that_o null_v not_o my_o former_a call_n 4._o you_o know_v not_o if_o i_o do_v whether_o i_o repent_v or_o not_o 5._o no_o man_n must_v be_v reject_v for_o a_o fault_n suppose_v without_o a_o just_a trial_n in_o all_o equity_n you_o shall_v hear_v i_o speak_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v public_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o 6._o what_o if_o i_o only_o be_v faulty_a will_v that_o warrant_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o sake_n 7._o but_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v against_o i_o that_o i_o will_v have_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n a_o heinous_a crime_n that_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o have_v god_n church_n among_o we_o unchurch_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o his_o worship_n cast_v aside_o for_o want_n of_o true_a minister_n 8._o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o word_n of_o i_o to_o the_o agreement_n those_o be_v but_o my_o own_o thought_n which_o none_o be_v desire_v to_o consent_v to_o you_o shall_v have_v produce_v somewhat_o from_o our_o article_n of_o concord_n and_o not_o from_o my_o word_n except_o to_o sect._n 4._o do_v they_o take_v in_o your_o acknowledge_a ground_n of_o all_o part_n episcopal_a and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o this_o church_n without_o bishop_n not_o by_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o no_o protestant_a bishop_n can_v be_v have_v unless_o their_o christian_a charity_n can_v take_v countenance_n to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o that_o then_o they_o must_v have_v have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o or_o ordination_n by_o papist_n require_v of_o they_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o confess_v case_n of_o those_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v fain_o borrow_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fact_n but_o the_o cover_v be_v too_o short_a though_o they_o argue_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o necessity_n and_o voluntary_a engage_v by_o covenant_n and_o relinquish_a cast_v off_o and_o lay_v by_o true_a catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n reply_v to_o sect._n 4._o yes_o sir_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o take_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v you_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v you_o nor_o be_v you_o able_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a 1._o necessity_n may_v justify_v some_o thing_n that_o else_o be_v unjustifiable_a and_o the_o absence_n of_o such_o necessity_n may_v prove_v they_o sinful_a but_o if_o presbyter_n may_v just_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o you_o will_v hardly_o prove_v our_o ordination_n null_n for_o want_v of_o that_o necessity_n though_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o irregular_a it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v it_o sinful_a but_o hardly_o null_a where_o necessity_n be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a assertion_n against_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o those_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n have_v such_o a_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v protestant_a bishop_n put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o low_a country_n so_o far_o from_o england_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v borrow_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v be_v not_o bishop_n carleton_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n with_o they_o why_o do_v not_o that_o synod_n desire_v this_o courtesy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o protest_v for_o bishop_n in_o the_o open_a synod_n and_o that_o he_o take_v their_o silence_n for_o consent_n and_o also_o that_o some_o after_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v as_o if_o silence_n be_v any_o sign_n of_o consent_n against_o their_o own_o establish_a discipline_n who_o know_v not_o that_o their_o loathness_n to_o displease_v king_n james_n of_o who_o they_o have_v then_o so_o much_o need_n may_v well_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v their_o present_a government_n and_o if_o some_o say_v they_o will_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v but_o few_o for_o if_o most_o have_v be_v willing_a what_o hinder_v they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o civil_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ecclesiastic_n so_o teach_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o civil_a ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o against_o it_o as_o they_o so_o some_o gather_v from_o moulin_n word_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o some_o few_o other_o man_n that_o the_o french_a church_n will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n as_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v obedience_n to_o the_o papist_n bishop_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v protestant_n when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v for_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o church_n perhaps_o they_o may_v think_v their_o form_n of_o government_n not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o reject_v episcopacy_n if_o it_o may_v come_v
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
enjoy_v what_o success_n be_v such_o a_o dispute_v like_a to_o have_v either_o with_o the_o people_n or_o with_o the_o adversary_n will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o our_o church_n be_v invisible_a especial_o when_o these_o few_o bishop_n be_v dead_a except_o to_o sect._n 6._o 2._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n while_o there_o remain_v alive_a fourteen_o or_o thirteen_o or_o twelve_o catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n may_v proceed_v to_o public_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la without_o ask_v those_o bishop_n consent_n allowance_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o see_v resolution_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n reply_v to_o sect._n 6._o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v the_o term_n excommunication_n we_o use_v not_o this_o term_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v sometime_o a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sometime_o only_o a_o ministerial_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o people_n acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n actual_a avoidance_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o much_o less_o do_v we_o usurp_v a_o compel_a power_n for_o the_o execution_n the_o other_o we_o know_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n if_o not_o also_o with_o papist_n yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n resident_a in_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o teach_n and_o guide_a office_n as_o presbyter_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o my_o explication_n already_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v twelve_o latent_fw-la bishop_n in_o england_n when_o for_o my_o part_n i_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o above_o two_o or_o three_o have_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v other_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n yea_o must_v they_o needs_o govern_v they_o 1._o woe_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o must_v live_v under_o such_o gild_n devoid_a of_o all_o government_n 2._o woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o christ_n remedy_n 3._o woe_n to_o particular_a christian_n that_o must_v live_v in_o the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n know_a law_n that_o say_v with_o such_o go_v not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v it_o 4._o woe_n to_o the_o few_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o than_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n of_o execute_v it_o be_v only_o on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n one_o bishop_n must_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o offender_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o work_n then_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v dead_a save_o one_o or_o two_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o england_n and_o all_o discipline_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o want_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o death_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o do_v actual_o devolve_v their_o charge_n to_o another_o and_o who_o know_v which_o other_o this_o be_v new_a canon_n not_o only_o protestant_a bishop_n but_o some_o papist_n confess_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o government_n remain_v in_o the_o presbyter_n till_o another_o be_v choose_v sure_o they_o that_o govern_v the_o people_n at_o least_o with_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v as_o be_v confess_v need_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o alien_n supereminent_a transcendent_a work_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a bishop_n bromhall_n against_o mil._n p._n 127._o give_v people_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n you_o may_v go_v well_o allow_v we_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o open_a wicked_a man_n even_o while_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o we_o selden_n the_o sign_n c._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o will_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n than_o you_o do_v hear_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o in_o the_o book_n except_o to_o sect._n 7._o 3._o do_v not_o he_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n incommuni_fw-la govern_n but_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunicatiand_n absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 7._o your_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o denial_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o one_o be_v by_o one_o so_o be_v every_o sermon_n so_o be_v your_o episcopal_a excommunication_n do_v not_o one_o and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n declare_v or_o publish_v it_o but_o for_o advise_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o we_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o though_o for_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o easy_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o single_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v do_v all_o that_o we_o agree_v to_o do_v except_o to_o sect._n 8._o 4._o that_o not_o only_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o one_o who_o ordination_n be_v never_o by_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v presbyter_n where_o also_o bishop_n be_v that_o may_v have_v be_v seek_v unto_o have_v that_o power_n also_o of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 8._o your_o four_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o rest_n if_o his_o ordination_n have_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n yea_o of_o some_o papist_n a_o irregularity_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o agree_v on_o your_o exception_n be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o other_o ministration_n except_o to_o sect._n 9_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o association_n not_o insist_v on_o what_o mr._n baxter_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o people_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v accept_v or_o take_v a_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n see_v p._n 83._o reply_v to_o sect._n 9_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n i_o have_v late_o dispute_v it_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o party_n and_o convince_v he_o and_o methinks_v nature_n shall_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unordain_v but_o qualify_v by_o gift_n cast_v among_o the_o indian_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o public_a constant_a teach_n which_o be_v ministerial_a or_o of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o want_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o for_o want_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o not_o for_o its_o destruction_n you_o dare_v scarce_o open_o and_o plain_o deny_v that_o necessity_n warrant_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o ordain_v and_o i_o doubt_v you_o allow_v it_o they_o then_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o what_o will_v warrant_v this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o plead_v for_o except_o to_o sect._n 10._o and_o for_o any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_v of_o bishop_n protest_v bishop_n if_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o access_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o the_o public_a avow_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n much_o unlike_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o see_v what_o mr._n baxter_n give_v we_o to_o know_v p._n 85._o where_n compare_v our_o present_a bishop_n with_o a_o leader_n in_o a_o army_n he_o faith_n nay_o it_o be_v hard_o trust_v that_o man_n again_o that_o have_v betray_v we_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n these_o have_v so_o apparent_o falsify_v their_o trust_n that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v for_o bishop_n yet_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o canon_n he_o think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n now_o shall_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a bishop_n by_o canon_n concilii_fw-la rbegien_n ut_fw-la
perversi_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la nullis_fw-la denuo_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la and_o lest_o you_o may_v reply_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o all_o our_o present_a bishop_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v of_o the_o old_a accuse_a tribe_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n reply_v to_o sect._n 10._o 1._o for_o that_o desire_v you_o again_o mention_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unproved_a vain_a assertion_n against_o full_a evidence_n it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n in_o those_o church_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o so_o many_o write_n against_o bishop_n and_o constitution_n and_o actual_a practice_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o necessitate_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o man_n will_n or_o necessity_n 2._o what_o i_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o maintain_v till_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v ill_a trust_v the_o betrayer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v and_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o evidence_n prove_v it_o more_o full_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n that_o by_o the_o old_n accuse_v tribe_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o accuse_v of_o destroy_v or_o betray_v the_o church_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o where_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v put_v in_o against_o usher_n hall_n davenant_n potter_n westfield_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o i_o call_v the_o accuse_a tribe_n you_o may_v find_v article_n against_o in_o parliament_n for_o their_o devastation_n or_o abuse_n shall_v the_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretic_n bishop_n say_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v they_o as_o you_o do_v of_o i_o be_v not_o this_o christian_n filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o episcopal_a father_n that_o will_v hold_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o sin_n your_o own_o except_o sect._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o irony_n he_o add_v o_o what_o a_o rash_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o imprison_v though_o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n wren_n or_o bishop_n wren_n for_o excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 51._o and_o p._n 68_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o many_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v their_o law_n our_o english_a bishop_n be_v incapable_a of_o ordain_v for_o they_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a and_o public_a administration_n canon_n 80._o apostolig_n n_o b._n that_o canon_n be_v 30._o beyond_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a for_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o admit_v but_o of_o fifty_o genuine_a and_o he_o will_v eject_v all_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostolical_a lose_a their_o authority_n also_o for_o neglect_n of_o instruct_v their_o floâ—â—_n most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o and_o many_o more_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 11._o and_o why_o not_o wren_n without_o any_o further_a title_n as_o well_o as_o calvin_n luther_n beza_n zanchy_a grotius_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v all_o my_o word_n and_o blame_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o seem_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o expel_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_a family_n and_o silence_n and_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v so_o many_o able_a minister_n in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n and_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o our_o father_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o punishment_n it_o seem_v then_o these_o silly_a lamb_n must_v be_v devour_v not_o only_o without_o resistance_n but_o without_o complaint_n or_o accuse_v the_o wolf_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v our_o father_n god_n never_o set_v such_o saturnine_a father_n over_o his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o prohibit_v a_o just_a remedy_n he_o never_o give_v they_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 3._o what_o i_o say_v of_o our_o bishop_n incapacity_n upon_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o my_o own_o judgement_n viz._n upon_o supposition_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o those_o imagine_v against_o who_o i_o dispute_v 4._o the_o canon_n 80_o apost_n be_v also_o bring_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o that_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o use_v those_o man_n make_v of_o their_o suppose_a authority_n but_o be_v there_o not_o enough_o other_o that_o may_v evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o in_o many_o canon_n that_o null_n their_o office_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistracy_n exception_n to_o sect._n 12._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n have_v due_a ordination_n in_o queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n 8._o and_o many_o age_n before_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o add_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n single_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o overthrow_v consequential_o upon_o our_o objection_n the_o ordination_n of_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v learned_a pious_a reverend_a man_n and_o all_o that_o ordain_v or_o be_v ordain_v in_o hen._n 8._o &_o 7._o and_o many_o age_n before_o as_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o any_o force_n not_o only_o in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n france_n spain_n polonia_n swedland_n denmark_n and_o throughout_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n for_o these_o and_o those_o many_o age_n before_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o of_o enngland_n volunteer_n in_o ordain_v and_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n without_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n yea_o or_o difficulty_n or_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n except_o what_o themselves_o have_v create_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o little_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o have_v with_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a and_o lawful_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o power_n conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o mr._n baxter_n think_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 12._o the_o word_n due_a may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o null_a or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v full_o regular_a or_o else_o such_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o perform_v who_o do_v ordain_v though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fault_n or_o irregularity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n many_o will_v yield_v it_o who_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o last_o as_o suppose_v in_o some_o case_n ordination_n passive_a may_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o due_a in_o the_o receiver_n when_o yet_o ordination_n active_a be_v without_o all_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o ordainer_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n conjunct_a with_o the_o first_o that_o you_o must_v take_v the_o word_n due_a if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o i_o do_v express_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o objector_n consequential_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n bring_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o adversary_n suppose_v your_o ground_n which_o i_o confident_o deny_v that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o due_a authoritative_a ordination_n
be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o unhappy_a consequence_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a which_o you_o mention_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o those_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o your_o word_n only_o that_o must_v determine_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v by_o weight_n of_o reason_n except_o to_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o this_o book_n 1._o upon_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n who_o necessity_n and_o plea_n of_o necessity_n public_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o these_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o can_v deny_v than_o our_o new_a ordain_v once_o by_o presbyter_n be_v presbyter_n also_o though_o they_o want_v all_o such_o pretence_n all_o colour_n of_o necessity_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o eject_v they_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o necessity_n neither_o which_o we_o all_o know_v if_o necessity_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v above_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v dispense_v even_o with_o divine_a positive_a law_n themselves_o than_o they_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la will_v be_v above_o they_o by_o their_o own_o magisterial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o upon_o necessity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n pope-like_a take_v to_o themselves_o to_o dispense_v with_o divine_a positive_a law_n also_o because_o necessity_n have_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 13._o 1._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n to_o this_o day_n through_o necessity_n against_o their_o will_n when_o in_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o full_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n yet_o i_o think_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v here_o 2._o you_o bold_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v ejector_n of_o they_o or_o author_n of_o the_o necessity_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o before_o we_o have_v more_o necessity_n than_o you_o mention_v and_o beside_o a_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a there_o may_v be_v a_o culpable_a necessity_n which_o yet_o may_v free_v our_o call_n from_o a_o nullity_n though_o not_o our_o self_n from_o sin_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o greek_n to_o deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v iâ—_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n while_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o on_o your_o own_o ground_n i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o error_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v you_o present_o unchurch_n they_o all_o and_o rather_o have_v god_n worship_n forbear_v as_o to_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o give_v we_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n impartial_a study_v of_o the_o point_n with_o as_o much_o self-denial_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n direction_n as_o any_o episcopal_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v and_o yet_o remain_v against_o episcopacy_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n may_v sure_o free_v their_o call_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o nullity_n which_o need_v not_o this_o plea_n though_o it_o can_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n except_o to_o sect._n 14._o instead_o of_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o ignatius_n god_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n his_o renown_a epistle_n which_o he_o know_v late_o vindicate_v or_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v or_o produce_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o citation_n of_o modern_a man_n write_n which_o they_o all_o write_v charitable_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o those_o poor_a afflict_a protestant_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o can_v have_v none_o so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o authority_n as_o his_o reason_n be_v all_o draw_v a_o loco_fw-la comparatorum_fw-la argue_v weak_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o licentiousness_n with_o or_o without_o necessity_n which_o be_v one_o continue_a sophism_n reply_v to_o sect._n 14._o 1._o though_o ignatius_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o holy_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o call_v i_o have_v in_o those_o paper_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o unless_o i_o must_v needs_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o do_v disclaim_v 2._o as_o i_o will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o late_a vindicacation_n of_o ignatius_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o far_o overvalue_v it_o as_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o potent_o prevail_v 1_o with_o all_o those_o that_o see_v not_o any_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 2._o or_o with_o hose_n that_o will_v take_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o test_n of_o this_o cause_n 3._o or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o your_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v but_o discredit_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n you_o suppose_v we_o utter_a stranger_n both_o to_o those_o father_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n who_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v their_o coadjutor_n in_o ordination_n 4._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v have_v bishop_n to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v ordinary_o and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o disorder_n where_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_o such_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o null_n and_o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o office_n 5._o i_o plain_o perceive_v here_o again_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o your_o mind_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o charitable_a maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_n why_o else_o do_v you_o set_v ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o party_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_v instead_o of_o these_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n and_o these_o man_n be_v contrary_a 6._o my_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o england_n our_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o without_o a_o bishop_n now_o i_o be_o blame_v for_o prove_v this_o by_o modern_a writer_n and_o not_o father_n if_o you_o will_v disclaim_v the_o modern_a protestant_a bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n but_o speak_v plain_o if_o i_o fill_v up_o my_o book_n with_o such_o citation_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v and_o yet_o many_o more_o i_o can_v cite_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o to_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n necessity_n enough_o be_v say_v till_o your_o word_n be_v canonical_a or_o your_o proof_n strong_a i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o call_v at_o least_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n now_o that_o go_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n why_o can_v they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n in_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n why_o do_v the_o angry_a bishop_n so_o revile_v poor_a calvin_n beza_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o many_o other_o for_o cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o presbytery_n if_o all_o be_v do_v on_o a_o justifiable_a necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o except_o to_o sect._n 15._o but_o that_o these_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o may_v be_v authentical_a all_o the_o
protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v direct_a popery_n that_o first_o deny_v bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la witness_v the_o pope_n and_o papelins_n canvas_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o oppress_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n the_o far_o major_a and_o more_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o council_n that_o contend_v for_o so_o many_o month_n with_o suffrage_n argument_n and_o protestation_n protestant_a like_a to_o have_v it_o define_v that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o titular_o and_o courtier_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v propound_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v define_v for_o then_o pope_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v not_o have_v lord_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o english_a church_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o popish_a bishop_n andrews_n montague_n white_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 15._o 1._o if_o you_o deny_v the_o author_n cite_v by_o i_o to_o be_v authentic_a pretend_v not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n for_o sure_a these_o be_v such_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la either_o show_v the_o word_n where_o i_o so_o brand_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o word_n be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o your_o eye_n we_o may_v well_o question_v your_o argument_n when_o we_o find_v you_o so_o untrue_a in_o report_v a_o plain_a write_n indeed_o our_o late_a bishop_n and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o suspect_v to_o be_v popish_a do_v stand_v most_o upon_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la which_o many_o of_o the_o first_o do_v either_o disclaim_n or_o not_o maintain_v but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o papist_n that_o do_v own_v it_o do_v i_o not_o cite_v downame_n and_o other_o as_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o yet_o maintain_v it_o yea_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o you_o name_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a 3._o as_o for_o the_o trent_n quarrel_n about_o bishop_n i_o say_v but_o this_o if_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n than_o those_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o england_n be_v none_o much_o less_o and_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n for_o so_o esteem_v they_o except_o to_o sect._n 16._o the_o 3d_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n which_o may_v have_v do_v the_o heretic_n good_a service_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n muster_v up_o against_o they_o succession_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o ever_o teach_v as_o the_o church_n then_o teach_v against_o the_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 16._o 1._o it_o seem_v you_o be_v confident_a of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v none_o authoritative_a but_o episcopal_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o take_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o have_v true_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v true_a church_n when_o yet_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v interrupt_v with_o they_o such_o be_v all_o those_o with_o who_o word_n you_o say_v i_o fill_v my_o book_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v man_n which_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v think_v near_o your_o own_o way_n as_o bishop_n bromhall_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o fontanus_n letter_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n steward_n beside_o dr._n fern_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v yield_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v yet_o i_o be_o still_o unpersuade_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v able_a i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o no_o episcopal_a divine_a will_v perform_v it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o necessary_a at_o least_o except_o you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v able_a if_o you_o cast_v it_o on_o we_o to_o disprove_v that_o succession_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o our_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n as_o to_o that_o point_n 2._o as_o for_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n plead_v such_o succession_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o maintain_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n then_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o another_o to_o maintain_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v or_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o father_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n not_o to_o make_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o stand_v absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la nor_o to_o prophesy_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n have_v better_a evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n i_o can_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o medium_fw-la against_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v better_a evidence_n than_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v both_o through_o time_n and_o sin_n it_o may_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v a_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n some_o time_n after_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v tell_v the_o church_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o how_o uncertain_a a_o way_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o god_n mind_n by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o puddle_n of_o deprave_a age_n even_o to_o 1653._o god_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o provide_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o father_n plead_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o church_n except_o to_o sect._n 17._o against_o all_o which_o a_o quirk_n it_o seem_v lay_v that_o if_o secret_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o a_o secret_a canonical_a irregularity_n all_o the_o follow_a succession_n be_v null_a but_o the_o evident_a truth_n be_v much_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n never_o annul_v the_o act_n or_o ordination_n make_v by_o bishop_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o have_v accept_v and_o repute_a catholic_n bishop_n though_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o secret_a irregularity_n or_o canonical_a disabling_n have_v they_o then_o be_v urge_v or_o prosecute_v by_o any_o against_o those_o bishop_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o church_n no_o long_o reply_v to_o sect._n 17._o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o can_v do_v open_a and_o not_o only_o secret_a irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordination_n know_v a_o priâ—re_n and_o not_o only_o after_o the_o ordination_n the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n even_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v that_o evident_a enough_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v a_o querk_n general_a council_n have_v condemn_v pope_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v ordain_v more_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o all_o your_o answer_n will_v only_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o take_v they_o for_o bishop_n who_o be_v none_o when_o the_o nullity_n be_v secret_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o have_v authority_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o act_n as_o useful_a to_o the_o honest_a receiver_n as_o if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v it_o by_o just_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o ordainer_n have_v authority_n because_o his_o incapacity_n be_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n acceptation_n and_o reputation_n which_o you_o mention_v will_v serve_v turn_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o a_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a than_o few_o minister_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o part_n than_o what_o part_n must_v it_o be_v what_o if_o one_o part_n repute_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o false_a or_o none_o which_o be_v very_o common_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n than_o nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n for_o our_o succession_n as_o little_o know_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n think_v of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o superior_a bishop_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a it_o seem_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o patriarch_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o but_o as_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o how_o these_o judge_v of_o our_o predecessor_n 2._o so_o we_o little_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o or_o make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o else_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hang_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n it_o be_v like_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o think_v to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n become_v true_a by_o believe_v it_o true_a 3._o and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o succession_n we_o be_v question_v and_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o must_v accept_v and_o repute_v he_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o you_o know_v how_o eugenius_n be_v repute_v and_o then_o where_o be_v our_o succession_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n nor_o know_v it_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o such_o a_o man_n administration_n and_o they_o may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o be_v on_o another_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v late_o manifess_v to_o another_o in_o debate_v this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o the_o administrator_n have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a authority_n from_o god_n again_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n except_o to_o sect._n 18._o v.g._n put_v case_n one_o not_o baptize_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_z or_o patriarch_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o himself_o perhaps_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v it_o be_v know_v such_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordination_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o null_a nor_o do_v he_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n but_o latente_fw-la omni_fw-la defectu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n though_o after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o write_n they_o have_v come_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o all_o judicature_n right_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o secret_a simony_n v._o s._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a case_n reply_v to_o sect._n 18._o nay_o then_o put_v case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o the_o church_n take_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la do_v not_o this_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v that_o a_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o so_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n reputation_n may_v serve_v without_o it_o by_o the_o way_n take_v head_n lest_o you_o either_o make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o you_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v minister_n bishop_n and_o pope_n by_o their_o bare_a thought_n without_o ordination_n or_o so_o much_o as_o election_n but_o than_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o reputation_n without_o just_a ordination_n may_v serve_v turn_n i_o know_v not_o but_o those_o among_o we_o may_v be_v minister_n who_o you_o disclaim_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n except_o yourselves_o here_o do_v take_v such_o for_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o write_n profession_n and_o practice_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v if_o reputation_n than_o will_v make_v pastor_n without_o ordination_n we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o those_o you_o plead_v for_o for_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n you_o mention_v see_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o you_o know_v sure_a that_o many_o canon_n make_v ordination_n null_n and_o the_o office_n null_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o ever_o the_o party_n be_v question_v in_o judgement_n or_o not_o such_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v equal_a to_o sentence_n a_o case_n also_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v never_o question_v and_o judge_v who_o can_v question_v the_o sodomitical_a unclean_a murderous_a pope_n though_o it_o be_v common_o know_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n degrade_v they_o without_o a_o judgement_n according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n here_o unless_o one_o part_n of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o except_o to_o sect._n 19_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v make_v void_a and_o annul_v constant_o all_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o schismatical_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o pretention_n whatsoever_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o necessity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n nor_o be_v pretend_v reply_v to_o sect._n 19_o 1._o but_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o degrade_v or_o null_a a_o minister_n of_o this_o age_n if_o so_o than_o all_o your_o former_a argue_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v none_o to_o judge_v they_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a then_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o they_o do_v make_v void_a and_o null_a the_o office_n and_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o present_a power_n that_o must_v do_v it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o any_o judicature_n about_o it_o 2._o your_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o repute_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a all_o be_v well_o on_o our_o side_n then_o except_o you_o only_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o not_o only_a pastor_n and_o people_n here_o do_v take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o diocese_n or_o many_o church_n 3._o you_o talk_v of_o necessity_n again_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o necessity_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v or_o else_o hide_v your_o judgement_n in_o part_n except_o to_o sect._n 20._o these_o three_o fallacy_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n rather_o popular_a calumny_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n
to_o prevail_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o protestant_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o may_v be_v prevail_v with_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o i_o have_v confort_n in_o follow_v peace_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v in_o fly_v from_o it_o while_o every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o reduce_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o peace_n and_o will_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o man_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n no_o wonder_n if_o pacificatory_a attempt_n be_v frustrate_a duroeus_fw-la acontius_n davenant_n hall_n melancthon_n etc._n etc._n find_v that_o better_a labour_n than_o i_o have_v be_v frustrate_a for_o unity_n i_o bless_v god_n my_o success_n be_v far_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v expect_v but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n excep_v to_o sect._n 30._o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v defend_v against_o he_o through_o god_n grace_n 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o any_o diocese_n yet_o in_o a_o national_a church_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v unite_v themselves_o to_o govern_v part_n of_o one_o national_a church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o neighbour_n bishop_n 2._o that_o if_o presbyter_n in_o defect_n of_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v excommunicate_a yet_o not_o one_o single_a presbyter_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n where_o they_o may_v be_v none_o of_o of_o these_o presbyter_n none_o at_o all_o reply_v to_o sect._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o as_o quarrelsome_a a_o nature_n as_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o turn_v a_o conciliatory_a design_n into_o a_o contention_n and_o if_o i_o will_v your_o question_n be_v ill_o fit_v to_o our_o use_n 1._o the_o first_o will_v necessary_o carry_v we_o to_o dispute_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n which_o i_o purposely_o avoid_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o secoônd_n if_o i_o yield_v it_o you_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o agreement_n 3._o the_o three_o i_o can_v dispute_v well_o till_o i_o know_v what_o you_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o except_a case_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o as_o a_o more_o orderly_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o our_o end_n to_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o tell_v i_o plain_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o holland_n france_n scotland_n helvetia_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n for_o true_a organise_v church_n and_o their_o pastor_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v valid_a in_o their_o case_n 2._o see_v you_o plain_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n to_o be_v of_o flat_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n will_v you_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la either_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o man_n now_o live_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o deny_v i_o not_o this_o nor_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o need_n of_o it_o in_o those_o paper_n again_o i_o pray_v you_o put_v it_o not_o off_o 3._o see_v you_o prosess_v to_o be_v for_o concord_n and_o yet_o reject_v our_o term_n as_o a_o schismatical_a combination_n will_v you_o propound_v your_o own_o term_n the_o low_a condescend_v term_n which_o you_o can_v possible_o yield_v to_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o closure_n if_o you_o only_o contend_v against_o our_o way_n and_o will_v not_o find_v a_o better_a nor_o use_v any_o endeavour_n of_o your_o own_o in_o its_o stead_n what_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v believe_v your_o profession_n of_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o concord_n and_o peace_n i_o again_o entreat_v you_o instead_o of_o contend_v to_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n which_o will_v exceed_o further_o the_o much_o desire_a work_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o you_o and_o million_o of_o man_n oppose_v it_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v pray_v and_o labour_n for_o peace_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o honest_a and_o possible_a not_o romish_n or_o sinful_a term_n while_o i_o be_o rich._n baxter_n dec._n 23._o 1653._o no._n ii_o mr._n johnson_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n sir_n be_v very_o much_o unsatisfy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v advantage_n from_o your_o own_o offer_n friendly_a and_o free_o to_o debate_v the_o question_n with_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v lay_v out_o my_o thought_n to_o you_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o if_o it_o be_v papistical_a to_o abet_v the_o papist_n in_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n 2._o i_o will_v reply_v to_o your_o argument_n whereby_o you_o dispute_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v interrupt_v 3._o i_o will_v offer_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o case_n 4._o i_o will_v produce_v such_o argument_n as_o shall_v put_v it_o beyond_o doubt_v and_o so_o shall_v leave_v indubitable_a though_o not_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o your_o hand_n 1._o first_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o plead_v so_o serious_o for_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v supervacaneous_a if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n or_o not_o if_o therefore_o you_o can_v satisfy_v my_o argument_n whereby_o i_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o give_v i_o reason_n enough_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o uninterruption_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o much_o material_a i_o will_v save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o and_o you_o some_o trouble_v of_o make_v a_o needless_a repl._n now_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o more_o cosequence_n than_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o seriousness_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o sander_n kellison_n chalmney_n and_o other_o jesuit_n who_o in_o their_o write_n will_v have_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n have_v be_v interrupt_v at_o the_o reformation_n because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o popish_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o and_o so_o none_o do_v but_o as_o you_o know_v have_v devise_v a_o story_n of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n now_o you_o also_o know_v there_o have_v be_v much_o endeavour_n make_v by_o search_v the_o archiva_n at_o lambeth_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v invalidate_v the_o papist_n calumny_n of_o our_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v but_o if_o succession_n in_o office_n for_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n i_o neither_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v they_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a a_o consequence_n our_o learned_a countryman_n may_v have_v save_v themselves_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n have_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n that_o a_o uninterruption_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o worth_a plead_n for_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v succession_n in_o office_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o contend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o interruption_n in_o our_o ministry_n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o plead_n for_o a_o succession_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o without_o this_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o that_o be_v now_o minister_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o we_o can_v have_v it_o mediate_o from_o he_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o mediate_o from_o he_o we_o must_v have_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o person_n who_o at_o length_n have_v it_o immediate_o from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v we_o can_v have_v it_o from_o any_o person_n that_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v it_o
that_o power_n which_o they_o convey_v to_o other_o first_o in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v at_o least_o in_o ordinando_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o be_v only_o media_fw-la applicandi_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la ad_fw-la 3_o um_o to_o your_o three_o argument_n i_o answer_v invader_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n may_v unjust_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o but_o no_o just_a encouragement_n be_v give_v they_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n e._n g._n god_n mercifulness_n christ_n satisfaction_n the_o preach_a of_o freegrace_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o question_n if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a why_o do_v we_o not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n i_o answer_v they_o despise_v or_o neglect_v god_n order_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n if_o god_n bid_v they_o go_z and_z work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n he_o that_o will_v not_o go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v own_v till_o he_o reform_v but_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v nail_v up_o this_o door_n there_o need_v no_o express_a dispensation_n for_o our_o not_o go_v in_o at_o it_o for_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la impossibilitatis_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v express_v that_o we_o go_v in_o at_o another_o door_n for_o the_o command_n of_o go_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o lock_v up_o of_o that_o door_n see_v as_o it_o be_v open_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la opus_fw-la direct_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la so_o it_o be_v nail_v up_o non_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o command_n require_v we_o to_o go_v in_o at_o another_o if_o by_o law_n every_o physician_n that_o practice_v in_o london_n must_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o college_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o take_v for_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v profess_v and_o practise_v it_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v fear_v lest_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o unworthiness_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v a_o trial_n or_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v a_o disobedient_a subject_n but_o if_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v dead_a or_o dissolve_v any_o worthy_a man_n may_v profess_v and_o practise_v without_o their_o approbation_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v good_a so_o the_o obligation_n that_o limit_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la where_o you_o say_v that_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n i_o answer_v nothing_o more_o untrue_a they_o slight_a and_o despise_v ordination_n they_o may_v be_v ordain_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o trial_n if_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a but_o they_o will_v not_o their_o false_a imagination_n create_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o receive_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o god_n or_o if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o necessity_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o error_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o be_v ordain_v while_o they_o judge_v it_o sinful_a which_o yet_o be_v none_o because_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o that_o conceit_n but_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o it_o beside_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o suspension_n 〈◊〉_d forbearance_n and_o not_o of_o act_v so_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o exculpa_fw-la propria_fw-la nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la commodum_fw-la if_o vaux_n think_v he_o must_v blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o ravailliack_n that_o he_o must_v stab_v a_o king_n do_v this_o necessitate_v they_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o every_o wicked_a man_n bring_v on_o himself_o of_o sin_v by_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o aggravate_v and_o not_o excuse_v his_o fault_n which_o be_v evident_a when_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o god_n and_o only_o their_o negligence_n or_o sinful_a prejudice_n hinder_v they_o from_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o grant_v that_o you_o desire_v i_o say_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o know_a ministry_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v out_o invader_n to_o your_o case_n about_o apostasy_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o other_o case_n that_o may_v necessitate_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n beside_o universal_a apostasy_n 1._o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n prevalency_n 2._o such_o unlawful_a ingredient_n as_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a ordination_n 3._o the_o death_n or_o the_o violent_a proscription_n of_o the_o ordainer_n in_o one_o kingdom_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v find_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n must_v but_o go_v to_o another_o land_n for_o it_o poverty_n weakness_n magistrate_n prohibition_n may_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v enter_v when_o god_n do_v by_o the_o church_n necessity_n call_v to_o it_o much_o less_o can_v all_o the_o world_n travail_n for_o ordaination_n to_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o you_o mention_v that_o go_v along_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n but_o so_o few_o bishop_n out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v force_v to_o go_v on_o without_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v without_o ordination_n by_o legitimate_a church_n guide_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v i_o suppose_v do_v you_o consider_v well_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o turn_v seeker_n nor_o to_o expect_v new_a miracle_n apostle_n or_o revelation_n upon_o the_o supposition_n you_o make_v and_o for_o all_o your_o word_n if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o heart_n so_o unmerciful_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o leave_v this_o one_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o world_n to_o that_o apparent_a danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o if_o i_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a church_n ordination_n be_v interrupt_v ad_fw-la 4_o um_o to_o your_o four_o argument_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o believe_v imposition_n of_o hand_n essential_a to_o ordination_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v last_o save_v one_o in_o this_o diocese_n be_v so_o lame_a of_o the_o gout_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o one_o head_n and_o though_o his_o chaplain_n do_v his_o best_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v whether_o i_o may_v call_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o see_v it_o yet_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o on_o that_o ground_n suspect_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o ordination_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o loss_n his_o hand_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o 1._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o a_o superior_n act_n of_o benediction_n or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o office_n and_o convey_v power_n and_o not_o new_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o continue_v as_o a_o well_o know_v sign_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v 2._o the_o end_n will_v show_v much_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o end_n be_v but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o work_n by_o a_o convenient_a ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o authorise_a but_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 3._o god_n do_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n on_o ceremony_n no_o not_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n no_o not_o on_o the_o great_a initiate_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n without_o which_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n your_o argument_n be_v christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o will_n that_o his_o church_n officer_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o their_o separation_n answ._n negatur_fw-la sequela_fw-la it_o follow_v a_o praecepto_fw-la only_o
and_o man_n can_v be_v pastor_n against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o their_o diocesan_n that_o i_o contradict_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o deny_v this_o with_o more_o like_o this_o to_o which_o i_o say_v i._o if_o the_o parish_n congregation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n you_o may_v join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o part_n as_o well_o as_o with_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o layman_n with_o the_o separatist_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n â—_z ii_o whether_o i_o contradict_v myself_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o cause_n and_o conscience_n i_o undertake_v not_o when_o i_o write_v that_o none_o shall_v wilful_o or_o ignorant_o misunderstand_v i_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v christian_a ruler_n and_o subject_n and_o as_o order_v confederate_a particular_a church_n england_n have_v be_v such_o for_o many_o age_n here_o from_o the_o reformation_n they_o own_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o political_a national_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a under_o he_o they_o own_v parish-church_n under_o diocesan_n and_o true_a minister_n therein_o their_o book_n show_v their_o judgement_n their_o article_n apology_n homily_n liturgy_n ordination_n canon_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n rise_v up_o that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o proper_a church_n but_o like_o chapel_n under_o the_o diocesan_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v but_o about_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n some_o such_o domineer_v afterward_o and_o will_v have_v set_v up_o that_o way_n but_o never_o prevail_v either_o to_o retract_v the_o church_n book_n and_o law_n nor_o to_o get_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_v they_o now_o all_o the_o vain_a question_n here_o be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v two_o disagree_a part_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o last_o profess_v not_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o first_o which_o your_o counsellor_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o national_a or_o diocesan_n church_n you_o may_v be_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n iii_o i_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n have_v say_v the_o parish_n minister_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n this_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o none_o though_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o depose_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconform_a minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v none_o because_o we_o all_o take_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v but_o invest_n servant_n to_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n though_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o say_v nay_o so_o shall_v a_o ordain_v elder_a be_v a_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o ordainer_n say_v nay_o iv_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a church_n book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o force_n still_o by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v or_o bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o put_v down_o the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o not_o of_o the_o new_a faction_n that_o usurp_v that_o name_n v._o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v one_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o by_o error_n he_o think_v he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o office_n while_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o deni_v the_o name_n if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o deacon_n may_v do_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n many_o thousand_o be_v christian_n that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v true_o consent_v to_o christianity_n while_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o ministry_n vi_o but_o our_o case_n need_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n for_o where_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n there_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o when_o you_o will_v call_v i_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o any_o denier_n i_o will_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n contain_v confederate_a church_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o law_n be_v that_o very_a form_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o settle_v in_o judea_n and_o do_v settle_v by_o constantine_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n and_o lawful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v mere_a successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o opposer_n 3._o that_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o parish-church_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_a than_o the_o divider_n 4._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o competent_a ability_n and_o many_o of_o great_a ministerial_a ability_n than_o most_o of_o we_o nonconformist_n yea_o that_o no_o know_a nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o many_o able_a minister_n as_o england_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o separate_v be_v great_a ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 5._o that_o parish_n bound_n be_v a_o laudable_a distribution_n of_o church_n the_o capable_a member_n be_v communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n catechuman_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a communicant_n in_o multitude_n of_o parish_n be_v membr_n that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o church-membership_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o all_o their_o work_n and_o man_n denial_n even_o the_o ordainer_n nullifi_v not_o that_o power_n when_o they_o be_v in_o general_n ordain_v presbyter_n 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v all_o power_n essential_a to_o pastor_n they_o may_v keep_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o there_o have_v own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o may_v try_v their_o readiness_n this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v prosecute_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n the_o law_n call_v they_o rector_n ruler_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o for_o such_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o worst_a restraint_n do_v own_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o law_n that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v to_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o alter_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o for_o true_a pastor_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v such_o 9_o though_o some_o late_a innovator_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v have_v nullify_v in_o some_o part_n the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v sinful_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n yet_o this_o nullifi_v not_o the_o office_n and_o church_n the_o essential_a power_n be_v settle_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o exercise_n null_v not_o the_o power_n 10._o that_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o communion_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n have_v own_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o have_v nullify_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a life_n be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a that_o do_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o 11._o that_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o minister_n sinful_a sloth_n or_o by_o the_o
cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long_a suffering_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n have_v many_o passage_n liable_a to_o hard_a interpretation_n the_o use_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sedition_n xxiv_o from_o 1650._o to_o 1660._o i_o have_v controversy_n by_o manuscript_n with_o some_o great_a doctor_n that_o take_v up_o with_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n new_a singular_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o utter_o betray_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o call_v presbyter_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o yet_o that_o every_o congregation_n have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v since_o make_v and_o be_v but_o curate_n that_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o give_v they_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o vindication_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o and_o we_o know_v not_o of_o four_o bishop_n then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o canon_n of_o 1640._o and_o the_o writer_n that_o nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n ordination_n and_o ministry_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o our_o re-ordination_a all_o look_v the_o same_o way_n i_o think_v they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o few_o remain_a bishop_n better_a than_o i_o do_v and_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n here_o that_o be_v of_o these_o churchman_n and_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n still_o own_v as_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o incumbent_n true_a pastor_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o not_o one_o alone_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o i_o gainsay_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n among_o we_o and_o all_o our_o church_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o our_o presbyter_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n our_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o bishop_n our_o diocesan_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o be_v over_o many_o church_n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n diocesan_n for_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n have_v but_o single_a assembly_n these_o man_n i_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o other_o book_n but_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n omit_v my_o direction_n to_o put_v still_o the_o fore-described_n prelacy_n and_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church_n i_o be_v put_v to_o number_v it_o with_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o title_n page_n and_o have_v since_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hereform_v xxv_o i_o hear_v the_o angry_a protestant_a recusant_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o have_v these_o thirty_o year_n be_v reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o be_v now_o call_v bellarminus_n junior_a for_o his_o argument_n for_o liturgy_n and_o form_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v so_o large_o and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o charity_n to_o papist_n as_o not_o babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a book_n that_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v serve_v their_o interest_n to_o which_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o misexpounding_a providence_n that_o error_n have_v cost_n england_n dear_a if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o doath_z by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o those_o conciliatory_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_n i_o have_v review_v my_o write_n and_o be_o great_o satisfy_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o run_v into_o either_o extreme_a nor_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n rebellion_n treason_n or_o gross_a sin_n but_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o labour_n and_o life_n against_o both_o persecute_v and_o causeless_a separate_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o both_o to_o posterity_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o more_o comfortable_o suffer_v it_o be_v by_o decry_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n that_o i_o have_v anger_v the_o hurtful_a papist_n and_o by_o confute_v their_o gross_a undoubted_a crime_n more_o effectual_o than_o you_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o if_o their_o cruelty_n on_o i_o shall_v prove_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n abrogate_v god_n great_a law_n of_o love_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o disorderly_a tumultuous_a cry_n and_o petition_n of_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n for_o extreme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n and_o cry_v down_o all_o moderate_a motion_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o rush_v fierce_o into_o a_o war_n and_o young_a lad_n and_o apprentice_n and_o their_o like_a prick_v forward_a parliament_n man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o 1641._o till_o 1660._o as_o i_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o posterity_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a and_o love_v moderation_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o no_o more_o discourage_v ignorant_a rashness_n in_o 1662._o and_o 1663._o but_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o of_o my_o motion_n for_o peace_n xxvi_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o write_n beside_o humane_a imperfection_n have_v no_o guilt_n of_o what_o they_o be_v accuse_v unless_o other_o man_n put_v their_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n and_o call_v it_o i_o and_o say_v i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o popish_a interdict_v silencing_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n no_o minister_n must_v speak_v against_o any_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ruler_n be_v neither_o guilty_a nor_o defame_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v they_o and_o so_o our_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o text_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o fornication_n perjury_n calumny_n lie_v murder_n cruelty_n or_o any_o vice_n must_v i_o tell_v man_n who_o i_o mean_v by_o name_n i_o mean_v all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o why_o must_v my_o meaning_n be_v any_o more_o confine_v when_o i_o with_o the_o text_n speak_v against_o persecution_n and_o unjust_a silence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n while_o i_o say_v that_o ruler_n may_v just_o silence_n all_o that_o forfeit_v their_o commission_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a xxvii_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v church-history_n father_n and_o council_n be_v ignorant_a how_o doleful_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o many_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o while_o the_o humble_a fort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n or_o can_v any_o man_n that_o make_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o mere_a servant_n to_o worldly_a interest_n think_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v lament_v let_v such_o read_v nazianzen_n sad_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o his_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o wish_n of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n hereof_o by_o chrysostom_n great_a grotius_n expound_v matth._n 24._o 29._o of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a laity_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v marvellous_o shake_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o oyer_n the_o clergy_n by_o rash_a excommunication_n and_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o schism_n he_o that_o will_v
or_o to_o turn_v to_o something_o else_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o feel_v come_v from_o a_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o impatient_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o people_n shall_v quick_o understand_v all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o if_o they_o can_v lazy_o to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o i_o the_o more_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o i_o because_o it_o be_v partly_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n even_o about_o the_o fault_n of_o my_o servant_n or_o other_o inferior_n if_o three_o or_o four_o time_n warning_n do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o i_o be_o much_o tempt_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o away_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o mention_v all_o these_o distemper_n that_o my_o fault_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o they_o call_v on_o myself_o for_o repentance_n and_o watchfulness_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o forgive_v my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n lib_fw-la i._o part_n ii_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n in_o these_o kingdom_n the_o controversy_n about_o church_n government_n be_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n and_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v hot_o agitate_a by_o statesman_n and_o divine_n by_o word_n and_o write_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a study_n of_o those_o point_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o confident_a and_o settle_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o four_o contend_a party_n the_o erastian_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a each_o one_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o overlookt_v or_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o and_o each_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a mistake_v which_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o common_a among_o they_o as_o will_v have_v make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v unanimous_o and_o sober_o reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a men._n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o erastians_n i_o think_v be_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o right_n in_o assert_v more_o full_o than_o other_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o all_o coercive_a power_n by_o mulct_n or_o force_n be_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o as_o dr._n ludou._n molinaeâ—â—_n plead_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la or_o any_o coercive_a power_n challenge_v by_o pope_n prelate_n presbytery_n or_o any_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o the_o pastoral_n power_n be_v only_o persuasive_a or_o exercise_v on_o volunteer_n yet_o not_o private_a such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o persuade_v that_o have_v a_o persuade_a facultyâ—_n but_o public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o not_o only_o to_o persuade_v by_o sermon_n or_o general_a speech_n but_o by_o particular_a oversight_n of_o their_o particular_a flock_n much_o like_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n or_o zenâ—_n in_o his_o school_n or_o a_o master_n in_o any_o academy_n of_o volunteer_n or_o of_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n suppose_v these_o be_v officer_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o can_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o perswasitantâ—_n produce_v his_o commission_n or_o command_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v but_o though_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n who_o have_v law_n to_o enable_v they_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o party_n at_o least_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o civil_a advantage_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v impower_v by_o they_o by_o his_o law_n which_o the_o erastians_n do_v not_o contradict_v except_z some_z few_o of_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d sort_n who_o plead_v as_o the_o papist_n for_o somewhat_o more_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o each_o party_n indeed_o own_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o sober_a judicious_a prelatist_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o confess_v that_o no_o secular_a or_o force_v power_n belong_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n authorize_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n they_o can_v not_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o conscience_n alone_o profess_v which_o can_v be_v of_o none_o but_o of_o assenter_n §_o 3._o 2._o the_o episcopal_a party_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v general_a unfixed_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a chaâ—ge_n and_o have_v some_o superiority_n some_o of_o they_o â—â—over-fixed_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o though_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n cease_v with_o they_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o any_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n such_o as_o church_n government_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v constitute_v governor_n of_o other_o pastor_n or_o only_a overrule_v they_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unmeet_a to_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o christ_n settle_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n to_o endure_v only_o for_o one_o age_n and_o change_v it_o for_o a_o new_a one_o when_o that_o age_n be_v end_v and_o as_o to_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v superior_n in_o degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o be_v any_o whit_n cogent_a yet_o i_o see_v that_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o timely_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n and_o so_o general_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n we_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o no_o nor_o any_o christian_a or_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v once_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n against_o it_o till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v general_o settle_v in_o the_o curche_n this_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o oppose_v §_o 4._o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o this_o office_n do_v participate_v subservient_o to_o christ_n of_o the_o prophetical_a or_o teach_v the_o priestly_a or_o worship_v and_o the_o govern_v power_n and_o that_o both_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o persuasive_a nature_n of_o church_n government_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n as_o well_o as_o church_n teacher_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o office_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o i_o see_v in_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o association_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n for_o agreement_n and_o their_o synod_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o that_o their_o ordinary_a state_v synod_n be_v usual_o very_o convenient_a and_o i_o see_v that_o in_o england_n the_o person_n which_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v be_v they_o that_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o diligent_a serious_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o edify_a man_n soul_n and_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 5._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o independent_n i_o see_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o very_o many_o learned_a discreet_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o govern_v church_n and_o a_o state_v worship_v church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o byâ—meetings_n in_o place_n like_o our_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n
for_o such_o as_o age_n or_o persecution_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n yet_o church_n then_o be_v no_o big_a in_o number_n of_o person_n than_o our_o parish_n now_o to_o grant_v the_o most_o and_o that_o they_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o not_o only_o for_o communion_n by_o meeting_n of_o officer_n and_o delegate_n in_o synod_n as_o many_o church_n in_o association_n be_v and_o i_o see_v if_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o personal_n communion_n as_o the_o end_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o definition_n we_o may_v make_v a_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o ten_o nation_n or_o what_o we_o please_v which_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a particular_a church_n also_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a care_n of_o serious_a holiness_n and_o discipline_n in_o most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o some_o episcopal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n himself_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o synod_n and_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o their_o concord_n §_o 6._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o though_o i_o have_v write_v and_o say_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v person_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sober_a godly_a people_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o most_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o perseverance_n as_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v from_o the_o dominican_n the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_o from_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o i_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o though_o infant_n baptism_n be_v hold_v lawful_a by_o the_o churchy_n yet_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o nazienzen_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v no_o haste_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n to_o every_o one_o liberty_n and_o force_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o constantint_v theudâ—sius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v convert_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o do_v defer_v their_o baptism_n much_o long_a than_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a churchi_n some_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o some_o at_o ripe_a age_n and_o some_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n and_o none_o be_v force_v but_o all_o leave_v free_a and_o the_o only_a penalty_n among_o man_n of_o their_o delay_n be_v that_o so_o long_o they_o be_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v number_v but_o with_o the_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n §_o 7._o 6._o as_o to_o doctrinal_a difference_n also_o between_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a i_o soon_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o discern_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n and_o that_o when_o unrevealed_a point_n uncertain_a to_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o controversy_n about_o word_n be_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o controversy_n about_o thing_n the_o difference_n about_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v few_o and_o small_a than_o most_o of_o the_o contender_n perceive_v or_o will_v believe_v §_o 8._o 7._o yea_o i_o find_v that_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o seldom_o well_o state_v and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n thesis_n justification_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n perseverance_n grace_n freewill_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v common_a to_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o by_o just_a distinction_n and_o explication_n do_v well_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a §_o 9_o what_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v about_o any_o of_o these_o doctrinal_a difference_n in_o my_o aphorism_n confession_n apology_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o manifold_a censure_n and_o encounter_n which_o i_o have_v thereupon_o and_o the_o many_o manuscript_n of_o worthy_a brethren_n animadvert_v upon_o my_o aphorism_n which_o i_o be_v private_o put_v to_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o such_o difference_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o §_o 10._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o party_n beforementioned_a have_v some_o truth_n or_o good_a in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o separate_v all_o that_o from_o the_o error_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o common_a or_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o promote_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o part_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o evil_n and_o not_o take_v up_o all_o that_o any_o party_n have_v espouse_v as_o their_o own_o §_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o dislike_v as_o erroneous_a or_o evil_a in_o each_o party_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o erastians_n i_o dislike_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v sufficient_o of_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v but_o private_a and_o be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v public_a in_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o camero_n well_o call_v doctoral_a and_o be_v found_v conjunct_o in_o his_o authority_n by_o god_n commission_n and_o his_o argument_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n too_o insignificant_a by_o make_v church_n communion_n more_o common_a to_o the_o impenitent_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o dishonour_v his_o church_n and_o make_v it_o too_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o in_o common_a with_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o they_o misunderstand_v and_o injure_v their_o brethren_n suppose_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o claim_v as_o from_o god_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o body_n or_o purse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la whereas_o all_o temperate_a christian_n at_o least_o except_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o force_n but_o only_o to_o manage_v god_n word_n unto_o man_n conscienceâ—â—_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o diocesane_a party_n i_o utter_o distike_v 1._o their_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o conceive_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o intentional_o not_o only_o as_o they_o omit_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o but_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o church_n state_n have_v make_v it_o unpracticable_a and_o impossible_a while_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o consitory_a have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n even_o over_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v not_o set_v up_o any_o parâ—chia_n government_n under_o they_o but_o just_a as_o if_o the_o archbishopsâ—_n or_o rather_o the_o patriarch_n in_o câ—nstantiâ—â—'s_n day_n shall_v have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v take_v all_o their_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o either_o will_v deâ—_n all_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v none_o but_o associate_v diocesane_n church_n who_o hold_v the_o communion_n by_o delegate_n and_o not_o personal_o or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o particular_a parochial_a church_n into_o christian_a oratory_n and_o school_n while_o they_o give_v their_o pastor_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n but_o not_o a_o govern_n 3._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o office_n the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o proper_a folk_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o worship_v god_n do_v 4._o that_o they_o extinguish_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n when_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o itinerant_n or_o archbishop_n that_o have_v many_o church_n 5._o that_o they_o set_v up_o court_n that_o be_v more_o secular_a
controversy_n as_o tend_v to_o doctrinal_a agreement_n 2._o because_o i_o look_v when_o some_o able_a and_o more_o eminent_a divine_n attempt_v it_o 3._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v despair_n i_o be_v so_o consâ—lous_a of_o my_o meanness_n and_o in_o considerableness_n in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o very_o think_v but_o very_o few_o will_v regard_v what_o i_o say_v but_o when_o i_o once_o attempt_v it_o god_n convince_v i_o of_o this_o error_n and_o show_v i_o how_o little_a instrument_n signify_v when_o he_o will_v work_v and_o that_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v more_o humble_a to_o hear_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n than_o i_o before_o believe_v at_o last_o the_o working_n of_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n engage_v i_o as_o follow_v §_o 25._o i_o first_o begin_v in_o conference_n and_o write_n to_o reverend_a mr._n anthony_n burgess_n and_o some_o other_o to_o put_v the_o main_a question_n whether_o all_o church_n government_n be_v not_o as_o camero_n hold_v only_o persuasive_a not_o by_o private_a but_o public_a or_o authorize_v doctoral_a persuasion_n and_o so_o can_v work_v on_o none_o but_o the_o conscientious_a or_o assenter_n and_o whether_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o strict_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n save_o only_a to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v to_o execute_v or_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v dissenter_n even_o clavae_n errante_fw-la especial_o bind_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v by_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o mulct_n and_o other_o punishment_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o by_o excommunication_n the_o church_n have_v punish_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n and_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v too_o like_o a_o coercive_a secular_a judgement_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o prelate_n and_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v for_o such_o a_o unexamined_a judicial_a power_n do_v but_o strive_v for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o raise_n of_o these_o doubt_n i_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o erastian_n and_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o study_n of_o the_o point_n somewhat_o clear_v my_o own_o judgement_n §_o 26._o next_o this_o i_o write_v to_o reverend_n and_o judicious_a mr._n richard_n vines_n about_o a_o attempt_n for_o concord_n with_o all_o but_o especial_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o also_o about_o lay-elders_a and_o his_o judgement_n full_o concur_v with_o i_o and_o beside_o other_o he_o write_v to_o i_o the_o follow_a letter_n sir_n though_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v understand_v your_o thought_n about_o the_o point_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v form_v up_o my_o thought_n into_o some_o better_a order_n and_o clear_a issue_n than_o i_o do_v in_o my_o last_o yet_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o i_o value_v this_o correspondence_n with_o you_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v some_o return_n to_o yourself_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o schoolmaster_n intend_v etc._n etc._n the_o accommodation_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o gain_n into_o the_o work_n such_o useful_a part_n and_o interest_n as_o may_v very_o much_o heal_v the_o discord_n and_o unite_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o oppose_v destructive_a way_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o feasible_a with_o those_o man_n than_o any_o other_o if_o they_o be_v moderate_a and_o godly_a for_o we_o differ_v with_o they_o rather_o about_o some_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o foundation_n or_o abbuttress_n thereof_o i_o will_v not_o have_v much_o time_n spend_v in_o a_o formula_fw-la of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n for_o we_o be_v not_o much_o distant_a in_o they_o and_o happy_o no_o more_o than_o with_o one_o another_o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o agreement_n attempt_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o chief_o make_v the_o division_n and_o that_o be_v government_n heal_v that_o breach_n and_o heal_v all_o there_o begin_v and_o therein_o labour_v all_o you_o can_v what_o influence_n this_o may_v have_v upon_o other_o i_o know_v not_o in_o this_o exulceration_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o work_n speak_v itself_o good_a and_o your_o reason_n for_o the_o attempt_n of_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o assembly_n you_o know_v they_o can_v meddle_v with_o just_a nothing_o but_o what_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o parliament_n or_o one_o house_n thereof_o as_o the_o order_n faith_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v therein_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v as_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o assembly-man_n except_o it_o come_v to_o they_o recommend_v by_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a business_n be_v to_o find_v a_o temperament_n in_o ordination_n and_o government_n in_o both_o which_o the_o exclusion_n or_o admittance_n of_o presbyter_n dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o a_o shadow_n be_v not_o regular_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v and_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o govern_v as_o man_n that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o you_o say_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v many_o presbyter_n it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v fair_a for_o it_o but_o then_o the_o church_n and_o city_n be_v of_o one_o extent_n no_o parish_n or_o bound_n assign_v out_o to_o particular_a man_n as_o now_o but_o the_o minister_n preach_v in_o circuita_fw-la or_o in_o common_a and_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o one_o church_n though_o meet_v haply_o in_o divers_a house_n or_o place_n as_o be_v still_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o city_n in_o the_o low_a country_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v this_o model_n you_o must_v lay_v the_o city_n all_o into_o one_o church_n particular_a and_o the_o village_n half_a a_o dozen_o of_o they_o into_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o business_n here_o in_o england_n of_o vast_a design_n and_o consequence_n and_o as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n not_o over_o many_o church_n i_o believe_v no_o such_o bishop_n will_v please_v our_o man_n but_o the_o nation_n as_o you_o conceive_v it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a men._n grotius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o particular_o cap._n 17._o say_v that_o as_o in_o every_o particular_a synagogue_n many_o of_o which_o be_v in_o some_o one_o city_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o doubtless_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o community_n of_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n in_o joint_a relation_n to_o one_o church_n or_o region_n which_o region_n be_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n divide_v into_o more_o church_n and_o in_o after_o time_n those_o church_n assign_v to_o particular_a man_n yet_o he_o the_o bishop_n continued_z bishop_n over_o they_o still_o for_o that_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n that_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o see_v prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o inquire_v into_o it_o that_o make_v he_o angelus_n princeps_fw-la not_o angelus_n praeses_fw-la as_o dr._n reignolds_n say_v calvin_n deny_v that_o and_o make_v he_o consul_n in_o senatu_fw-la or_o as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n which_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o d._n b._n do_v say_v be_v but_o to_o make_v he_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury._n take_v heed_n of_o yield_v a_o negative_a voice_n as_o touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o rule_v elder_n such_o as_o be_v model_v out_o by_o parliament_n my_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o know_v i_o be_o of_o your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o rule_v i_o say_v power_n but_o how_o that_o will_v be_v affect_v here_o i_o know_v not_o except_o we_o can_v or_o will_v return_v to_o the_o primitive_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v help_v by_o the_o combination_n of_o more_o church_n together_o into_o one_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o let_v they_o be_v still_o distinct_a as_o to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o accommodation_n that_o yet_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n sir_n i_o fear_v i_o trouble_v you_o too_o long_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o much_o i_o value_v you_o and_o your_o letter_n to_o
without_o grand_a sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n although_o by_o corruption_n of_o person_n and_o time_n they_o have_v be_v either_o superstitious_o abuse_v or_o too_o profane_o employ_v but_o rather_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o donation_n 18._o whether_o the_o ancient_a fast_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v both_o by_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1640._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o then_o regal_a power_n and_o also_o by_o several_a statute_n and_o law_n ought_v not_o by_o all_o person_n in_o conscience_n to_o be_v still_o observe_v until_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o like_a power_n again_o or_o how_o far_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n therein_o may_v be_v use_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v they_o the_o like_a for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o which_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n may_v a_o quiet_a christian_a order_n and_o dispose_v himself_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n as_o long_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o visible_a rule_v church_n therein_o be_v fall_v schismatical_a if_o not_o in_o many_o particular_a heretical_a april_n 20_o 1655._o may_n 14_o 1655._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n send_v to_o sir_n r._n clare_n ad_fw-la quest._n 1m._o either_o that_o conscience_n ow_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o discipline_n only_o or_o the_o right_n with_o some_o tolerable_a accidental_a error_n or_o a_o wrong_a religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o substance_n the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o promote_v the_o second_o he_o must_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o do_v worse_o by_o suppress_v it_o the_o three_o he_o must_v suppress_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o tolerate_v when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o without_o a_o great_a evil._n i_o suppose_v no_o judicious_a man_n will_v expect_v a_o exact_a solution_n of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o question_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o a_o large_a discussion_n be_v now_o expect_v from_o i_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sheet_n of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o some_o hand_n abroad_o on_o this_o point_n which_o may_v do_v more_o towards_o a_o satisfactory_a solution_n than_o these_o few_o word_n ad_fw-la 2m._o either_o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n liberty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o party_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o his_o practice_n if_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v obey_v god_n that_o have_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v till_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o man_n violence_n do_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la 3m._o matter_n of_o government_n depend_v only_o on_o fact_n be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v government_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n yet_o if_o this_o may_v afford_v any_o help_n towards_o the_o solution_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v our_o imitation_n i_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sin_n by_o vain_a thought_n word_n imperfect_a duty_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o our_o imitation_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o age._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evidence_a the_o right_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o of_o fact_n for_o by_o evidence_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o fact_n by_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v ad_fw-la 4m._o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n you_o mean_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n overseeing_a the_o people_n be_v undoubted_o lawful_a so_o be_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v over_o that_o congregation_n where_o many_o congregational_a officer_n be_v associate_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o precedent_n for_o a_o time_n or_o during_o his_o fitness_n stand_v and_o fix_a be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o precedent_n of_o many_o of_o those_o association_n again_o associate_v as_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n for_o wise_a godly_a moderate_a man_n to_o agree_v about_o his_o power_n and_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o censorious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v that_o england_n want_v such_o further_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o just_a endeavour_n thereto_o do_v proclaim_v it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la successor_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o continue_v till_o now_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o stand_a chief_a governor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n have_v either_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o will_v have_v or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o both_o as_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v great_a arrogancy_n in_o i_o to_o be_v the_o confident_a determiner_n of_o such_o a_o question_n which_o so_o wise_a learned_a godly_a sober_a man_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o on_o both_o side_n already_o ad_fw-la 5m._o 1._o he_o that_o know_v how_o short_a church_n history_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o and_o have_v read_v impartial_o what_o gersom_a bucerus_n parker_n blondellus_n salmasius_n altar_n damascen_n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o saravia_n downham_n dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o will_v sure_o never_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o pass_v any_o confident_a sentence_n in_o the_o point_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o i_o say_v as_o before_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o bishop_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n govern_v as_o we_o be_v late_o in_o england_n by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o a_o chancellor_n exclude_v almost_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 3._o why_o do_v you_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la 6m._o the_o word_n national_a church_n admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o england_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o without_o they_o they_o that_o will_v look_v after_o the_o most_o encourage_v precedent_n must_v look_v high_a than_o national_a church_n ad_fw-la 7m._o the_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o mean_v any_o particular_a truly-schismatical_a party_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o generality_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v negative_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n ad_fw-la 8m._o 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v therefore_o can_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o violent_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o secular_a power_n none_o else_o can_v use_v violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n if_o they_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o obey_v heathen_a persecutor_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o obey_v those_o power_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n or_o other_o call_v to_o it_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n when_o the_o presbyter_n here_o accuse_v dare_v not_o take_v it_o
a_o sober_a christian_a have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o scruple_n communion_n in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n or_o will_v you_o call_v his_o prayer_n his_o own_o which_o he_o put_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ad_fw-la 17m._o i_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n make_v such_o alienation_n except_o where_o god_n consent_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o example_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a as_o much_o mean_v give_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ensnare_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impoverish_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n here_o i_o think_v god_n consent_v not_o to_o accept_v that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o not_o plenary_o a_o gift_n for_o want_v of_o acceptance_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o that_o which_o he_o prohibit_v here_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restore_v this_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o of_o the_o case_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n too_o late_o make_v in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o far_a question_n i_o apprehend_v a_o deep_a gild_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o some_o ad_fw-la 18m._o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o about_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o question_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolution_n as_o all_o other_o question_n respect_v those_o law_n which_o be_v a_o case_n more_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o a_o clear_a call_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o this_o who_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o loose_a from_o many_o other_o law_n and_o who_o obey_v many_o of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o present_a power_n 2._o i_o much_o fear_n that_o not_o only_o the_o querist_n but_o many_o more_o be_v much_o ensnare_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o synod_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n direct_o over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a church_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o synod_n be_v over_o bishop_n in_o a_o direct_a govern_v order_n nor_o be_v call_v for_o such_o end_n but_o proper_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la and_o so_o oblige_v only_o more_o than_o single_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n precept_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o famous_a antiquary_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o 3._o and_o then_o when_o the_o end_n cease_v the_o obligation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o this_o can_v now_o be_v no_o law_n of_o unity_n with_o we_o 4._o all_o human_a law_n die_v with_o the_o legislator_n far_o than_o the_o survive_a ruler_n shall_v continue_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v jussum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rector_n will_v de_fw-la debito_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendo_fw-la vel_fw-la confirmando_fw-la or_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o therefore_o no_o rector_n no_o law_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o make_v by_o the_o decease_a rector_n be_v not_o his_o law_n but_o the_o present_a rector_n law_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o give_v it_o a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o have_v the_o absolute_a legislative_a power_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v dead_a that_o make_v these_o law_n and_o no_o sufficient_a power_n succeed_v they_o to_o continue_v these_o law_n and_o make_v they_o they_o than_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o their_o author_n 5._o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o presbyter_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o it_o while_o bishop_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o true_a guide_n conjunct_o with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o side_n whoever_o be_v the_o sole_a existent_n govern_v pour_v may_v govern_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a therefore_o you_o must_v for_o all_o your_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o schism_n obey_v they_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o 6._o former_a church_n governor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o where_o they_o be_v before_o free_a but_o their_o follower_n be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o nature_n of_o church_n canon_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n only_o for_o a_o present_a time_n place_n or_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v universal_a stand_a law_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o such_o determination_n have_v be_v fit_a god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o his_o perfect_a word_n he_o give_v not_o his_o legislative_a power_n to_o synod_n or_o bishop_n 8._o yet_o if_o your_o conscience_n will_v needs_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n 9_o for_o the_o cross_n the_o canon_n require_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o you_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o 10._o have_v you_o impartial_o read_v what_o be_v write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o amesius_n fresh_a suit_n bradshaw_n parker_n and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v at_o least_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o place_v the_o church_n unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o law_n for_o unity_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n church_n governor_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o particular_a which_o god_n have_v in_o word_n or_o nature_n make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o when_o man_n will_v presume_v beyond_o this_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n not_o indeed_o circumstantial_a or_o no_o way_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la nor_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o to_o institute_v new_a stand_v symbol_n in_o and_o with_o god_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n to_o be_v engage_v sign_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v that_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a operation_n and_o then_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o the_o cement_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o unity_n and_o cause_n of_o divion_n 11._o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o such_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o for_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n you_o owe_v much_o more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n in_o england_n 12._o if_o your_o general_n rule_n hold_v that_o you_o stand_v bind_v by_o all_o canon_n not_o repeal_v by_o equal_a power_n you_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o your_o back_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o if_o you_o bear_v indeed_o you_o will_v know_v how_o little_a this_o usurp_a legislative_a power_n befriend_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sumpotest_fw-la will_v teach_v much_o more_o moderation_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o here_o perceive_v ad_fw-la q._n 19m._o 1._o it_o be_v too_o much_o selfconceitedness_a and_o uncharitableness_n to_o pass_v so_o bold_a a_o censure_n as_o your_o supposition_n do_v contain_v of_o the_o visible_a roll_a church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o heretical_a which_o be_v the_o roll_a church_n i_o know_v none_o in_o england_n beside_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v any_o but_o their_o own_o province_n and_o but_o few_o that_o pretend_v order_n to_o regiment_n perhaps_o when_o the_o
their_o conscience_n why_o do_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o present_a secular_a power_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o relax_v this_o and_o however_o this_o be_v little_a to_o they_o that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o if_o we_o must_v so_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o inquiry_n after_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a governor_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o to_o stand_v or_o set_v at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v all_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v as_o apparent_a ground_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o more_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dive_v into_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unlawful_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o read_v any_o other_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o day_n as_o to_o forbear_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o perhaps_o on_o the_o opponent_n ground_n it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o sinful_a to_o restrain_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o they_o stick_v at_o that_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o original_o divine_a or_o it_o be_v none_o and_o then_o not_o to_o wade_v so_o unreasonable_o into_o the_o main_a controversy_n 1._o before_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o legislative_a authority_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n herein_o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n even_o general_a council_n 4._o and_o that_o their_o canon_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o all_o these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o a_o slight_a supposition_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o their_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o low_a power_n can_v reverse_v the_o act_n of_o a_o high_a but_o the_o general_a council_n nice_a and_o constantinople_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o high_a power_n than_o the_o english_a convocation_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a convocation_n can_v repeal_v its_o acts._n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o act_n do_v need_v any_o repeal_n to_o null_a they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o case_n 5._o beside_o this_o if_o these_o canon_n bound_v conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v they_o or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n that_o impose_v they_o if_o old_a canon_n bind_v without_o or_o against_o the_o present_a power_n than_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v bind_v and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v now_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a authority_n that_o be_v above_o the_o ancient_n then_o 1._o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n over_o this_o congregation_n shall_v produce_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o not_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n must_v take_v it_o as_o our_o charge_n or_o do_v the_o work_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o most_o place_n be_v undo_v for_o the_o authority_n be_v for_o the_o work_n 3._o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a partiality_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v themselves_z when_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v so_o mutable_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v power_n to_o any_o bishop_n to_o tie_v all_o congregation_n and_o age_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sacrament_n gesture_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o make_v they_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v that_o call_v which_o have_v no_o better_a work_n than_o this_o to_o do_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o the_o contrary-minded_n one_o question_v whether_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o sit_v they_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o convocation_n command_v it_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o must_v they_o lay_v by_o all_o their_o argument_n from_o pretend_a irreverence_n to_o prove_v sit_v evil_a for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v irreverent_a nor_o do_v evil_a at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n and_o then_o let_v our_o authority_n from_o scripture_n example_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n and_o the_o late_a assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v let_v all_o this_o be_v set_v against_o the_o present_a countermand_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o for_o what_o reason_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o forbid_v they_o kneel_v then_o let_v they_o justify_v we_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o when_o they_o command_v we_o to_o kneel_v have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o sir_n i_o have_v first_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n about_o the_o gesture_n itself_o and_o of_o put_v it_o into_o each_o person_n hand_n i_o have_v thus_o much_o more_o to_o say_v 1._o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v in_o matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v show_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o each_o man_n single_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o also_o antiquity_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o contrary_a be_v much_o late_a more_o reason_n i_o have_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v you_o with_o to_o this_o i_o may_v well_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o rational_a pretence_n that_o i_o know_v of_o against_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o such_o a_o general_n delivery_n 1._o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o yet_o plead_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o i_o know_v of_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n sin_n so_o to_o deliver_v it_o and_o not_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o your_o motion_n 1._o i_o do_v never_o hitherto_o to_o my_o remembrance_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o one_o mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v nor_o do_v ever_o forbid_v or_o repel_v any_o on_o that_o account_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v if_o any_o of_o my_o charge_n shall_v take_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v i_o shall_v not_o forbid_v they_o on_o any_o such_o account_n 2._o if_o they_o further_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o into_o each_o man_n hand_n individual_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o liberty_n of_o guide_v my_o own_o action_n according_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n if_o i_o may_v not_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o usurp_v the_o rule_n of_o i_o but_o let_v we_o be_v equal_a and_o let_v i_o have_v my_o liberty_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o i_o sin_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o so_o take_v it_o 3._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a if_o they_o will_v but_o hear_v my_o reason_n first_o and_o if_o those_o reason_n convince_v they_o not_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n kneel_v and_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n take_v it_o otherwise_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o
sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a want_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o dark_a land_n together_o with_o the_o daily_a cry_n from_o many_o place_n of_o people_n that_o be_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n press_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o former_a request_n to_o you_o for_o help_n in_o this_o day_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o we_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o embolden_a thereto_o by_o the_o apprehension_n we_o find_v you_o to_o have_v of_o our_o condition_n however_o for_o the_o present_a you_o find_v not_o how_o to_o help_v we_o â—our_n great_a plenty_n together_o with_o your_o association_n and_o nearness_n of_o habitation_n make_v your_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o one_o beside_o the_o university_n be_v with_o you_o which_o bless_v be_v god_n be_v well_o replenish_v with_o many_o gracious_a plant_n to_o who_o your_o unamity_n will_v doubtless_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o settle_v among_o you_o whereas_o our_o distance_n from_o they_o together_o with_o those_o sad_a report_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o land_n render_v we_o hopeless_a of_o any_o considerable_a supply_v that_o way_n these_o thing_n we_o humble_o offer_v as_o motive_n to_o you_o for_o spare_v some_o that_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o we_o in_o this_o day_n of_o our_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o now_o dear_a brethren_n most_o thankful_o accept_v your_o love_n we_o recommend_v your_o person_n labour_n and_o flock_n to_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n your_o brethren_n unfeigned_o love_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n sam._n winter_n tho._n hook_n ol._n huchinson_n william_n markham_n john_n price_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o dublin_n whereof_o dr._n samuel_n winter_n be_v pastor_n dublin_n jan._n 16_o 1655._o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o ireland_n §_o 37._o about_o this_o time_n mr._n vine_n extol_v the_o judgement_n and_o learning_n of_o dr._n ralph_n brownrigg_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o advise_v i_o to_o choose_v he_o as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o treat_v with_o for_o concord_n with_o the_o diocesane_a party_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o send_v with_o all_o some_o term_n of_o concord_n he_o return_v i_o a_o very_a kind_a letter_n profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o prosecute_v that_o work_n and_o withal_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o proposal_n which_o grant_v the_o main_a matter_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o will_v have_v unite_v we_o all_o if_o such_o term_n have_v be_v grant_v when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o settle_v the_o church_n government_n for_o he_o grant_v with_o bishop_n usher_n that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o subordinate_a assembly_n like_o rural_a denaries_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o in_o certain_a division_n for_o the_o performance_n hereof_o but_o because_o i_o find_v he_o too_o tenacious_a of_o the_o titular_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o though_o i_o can_v have_v consent_v to_o myself_o yet_o those_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o write_v to_o he_o no_o more_o and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o like_o that_o way_n to_o attain_v our_o end_n which_o be_v a_o present_a union_n with_o that_o party_n but_o have_v i_o foresee_v what_o since_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v have_v prosecute_v it_o far_o that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v more_o of_o his_o confession_n to_o testify_v against_o unpeaceable_a men._n the_o letter_n i_o write_v to_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v most_o reverend_a and_o much_o honour_a sir_n that_o i_o be_o utter_a stranger_n to_o you_o shall_v make_v this_o address_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o you_o than_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v seek_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o strong_a and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n shall_v tie_v we_o to_o a_o mutual_a communication_n according_a to_o our_o power_n so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o such_o paper_n converse_v with_o man_n who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v have_v somewhat_o harden_v i_o to_o this_o attempt_n and_o i_o know_v that_o as_o far_o as_o you_o excel_v i_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o humility_n so_o far_o will_v you_o excel_v in_o condescension_n to_o inferior_n and_o in_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o this_o address_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n to_o hinder_v i_o shall_v take_v leave_n first_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o general_n errand_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o my_o particular_a one_o nature_n incline_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o grace_n to_o desire_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n from_o himself_o only_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n must_v we_o have_v this_o light_n and_o from_o he_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o revelation_n if_o i_o learn_v not_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v but_o expect_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o i_o may_v live_v in_o darkness_n where_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n thither_o do_v i_o take_v it_o for_o my_o duty_n to_o address_v myself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v inspire_v prophet_n now_o as_o heretofore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o but_o see_v god_n now_o take_v another_o way_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o learner_n if_o possible_a of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v any_o way_n most_o eminate_o illuminate_v and_o though_o my_o action_n may_v be_v more_o rule_v by_o many_o than_o by_o one_o where_o they_o have_v more_o authority_n yet_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o one_o that_o excel_v in_o light_n than_o by_o many_o other_o while_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n after_o these_o divine_a communication_n the_o concurrentâ—_n vote_n of_o my_o most_o learned_a sober_a judicious_a friend_n have_v direct_v i_o first_o to_o you_o as_o the_o man_n who_o for_o clearness_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o this_o our_o theological_a world_n though_o i_o may_v learn_v of_o many_o hundred_o yet_o do_v i_o know_v where_o so_o well_o to_o profit_n and_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o judgement_n as_o common_a as_o many_o other_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o learned_a man_n i_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o near_a home_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o have_v invite_v you_o to_o any_o trouble_n my_o first_o question_n therefore_o be_v in_o general_a whether_o you_o mind_v and_o leisure_n will_v vouchsafe_v i_o the_o liberty_n now_o and_o then_o to_o intrude_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o difficulty_n not_o frequent_o nor_o contentious_o but_o seldom_o and_o as_o a_o meet_a learner_n if_o you_o be_v unwilling_a or_o not_o vacant_a say_v so_o and_o rid_v yourself_o of_o this_o trouble_n in_o a_o word_n and_o though_o the_o great_a matter_n that_o i_o will_v inquire_v about_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n wherein_n if_o you_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n by_o any_o of_o my_o crude_a and_o hasty_a write_n your_o check_n will_v tend_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o be_v welcome_a yet_o the_o particular_a that_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v try_v your_o willingness_n in_o be_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n i_o have_v long_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o sad_a division_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n hereabout_o and_o especial_o in_o england_n and_o long_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o some_o wise_a compassionate_a hand_n will_v right_o attempt_v the_o cure_n as_o ignorent_fw-la man_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n so_o i_o have_v think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n in_o man_n affection_n than_o in_o their_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n speedy_o to_o reconcile_v the_o moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_a divine_n my_o earnest_a request_n to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v free_o to_o tell_v i_o your_o thought_n how_o far_o this_o accommodation_n follow_v may_v tend_v to_o a_o closure_n 1._o in_o every_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o let_v one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o consent_n chief_o take_v in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o let_v many_o such_o church_n be_v associate_v call_v it_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n be_v your_o precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v a_o
removal_n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o concession_n on_o the_o presbyterian_a side_n but_o that_o the_o precedent_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v turn_v to_o a_o stand_a precedent_n nor_o any_o on_o the_o episcopal_a side_n but_o that_o most_o necessary_a one_o that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o church_n guide_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a preacher_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o only_o in_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unonimous_a and_o right_a belief_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o way_n be_v take_v my_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o godly_a moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_a divine_n on_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v at_o present_a come_v no_o near_o to_o each_o other_o may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o close_v and_o thus_o live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o concord_n in_o practice_n so_o far_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o see_v that_o if_o any_o near_a closure_n be_v yet_o necessary_a in_o such_o unite_a body_n and_o amicable_a association_n assembly_n and_o correspondency_n its_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v attain_v this_o way_n and_o indeed_o no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o discern_v these_o term_n i_o once_o propound_v to_o one_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n now_o near_o you_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o moderate_a man_n they_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o union_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o strong_a hope_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v the_o soon_o let_v they_o fall_v be_v your_o leisure_n such_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o further_a trouble_n i_o will_v crave_v a_o word_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church-government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o its_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o that_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o and_o this_o argument_n stick_v close_o but_o then_o i_o will_v crave_v one_o of_o your_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v though_o i_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v it_o that_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o seventy_o or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n example_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a church_n or_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o limit_a diocese_n where_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o common_a government_n of_o each_o church_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o church_n for_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v congregate_v in_o a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n as_o our_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n church_n now_o be_v while_o the_o multitude_n be_v infidel_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v one_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n rule_v any_o more_o stand_a congregation_n have_v ordinary_a assembly_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o one_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o former_a species_n of_o government_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v but_o one_o before_o and_o when_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o church_n be_v and_z as_o presbyter_n be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o elder_a writer_n incline_v i_o to_o these_o thought_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v your_o correction_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a may_v i_o crave_v if_o not_o your_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o doubt_n yet_o at_o least_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o first_o case_n of_o practice_n and_o your_o pardon_n of_o my_o boldness_n i_o shall_v under_o great_a obligation_n remain_v a_o humble_a reverencer_n of_o your_o great_a ability_n and_o dignity_n rich._n baxter_n kiderminster_n in_o worcestershire_n june_n 8._o 1655._o if_o you_o return_v any_o thing_n mr._n underhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n will_v convey_v it_o i_o to_o the_o very_a reverend_n and_o much_o honour_v dr._n brownrigg_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n these_o whereto_o the_o bishop_n make_v this_o short_a reply_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o kind_n and_o â—â—â—â—teous_a letter_n the_o evidence_n of_o your_o very_a pioâ—â—_n and_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o i_o hearty_o desire_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n sir_n your_o esteem_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o ability_n be_v the_o error_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v represent_v i_o to_o you_o in_o too_o great_a a_o character_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la humiliter_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la dico_fw-la only_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o what_o i_o be_o able_a your_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o highgate_n into_o the_o country_n here_o i_o have_v continue_v many_o month_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o which_o have_v put_v i_o into_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a course_n of_o physic_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o my_o journey_n homeward_o from_o whence_o god_n willing_a i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o your_o religious_a endeavour_n for_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o the_o compose_v of_o those_o woeful_a rent_n make_v in_o this_o church_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o blessing_n i_o do_v hearty_o recommend_v you_o rest_v sir_n your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n who_o embrace_v your_o love_n and_z returns_z his_o to_o you_o very_o hearty_o ra._n exon._n highgate_n july_n 3._o 1655._o and_o not_o long_o after_o i_o receive_v this_o answer_n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o indebt_v to_o you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o inquiry_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o you_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o speedy_a but_o in_o truth_n i_o bring_v from_o london_n my_o crazy_a and_o ill-affected_a body_n which_o since_o my_o come_n home_o have_v breed_v i_o much_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o suffer_v those_o distemper_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v to_o i_o i_o have_v now_o send_v you_o my_o thought_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v receive_v as_o candid_o as_o i_o impart_v they_o to_o you_o the_o age_n be_v quarrelsome_a but_o i_o apprehend_v you_o as_o one_o of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o unhappy_a distraction_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n compose_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o peace_n and_o make_v the_o rent_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a compassion_n charitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitates_fw-la inse_v complectitur_fw-la sir_n i_o have_v send_v you_o my_o answer_n write_v with_o a_o more_o legible_a hand_n and_o with_o some_o regard_n of_o ease_n to_o myself_o in_o transcribe_v with_o my_o very_a hearty_a love_n recommend_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_n god_n rest_v your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n ra._n exon._n austie_a in_o hartfordshire_n july_n 21._o 1655._o bishop_n brownrigg_n '_o s_o answer_n about_o government_n prop._n 1._o your_o first_o proposal_n be_v in_o every_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o let_v one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o consent_n chief_o take_v in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o this_o case_n be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n yet_o if_o such_o be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n that_o the_o order_n of_o affair_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o praesecture_n of_o that_o parish_n i_o wish_v that_o in_o those_o church_n which_o beside_o the_o incumbent_n have_v have_v lecturer_n this_o rule_n have_v be_v observe_v prop._n 2._o let_v many_o such_o church_n be_v associate_v call_v it_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n be_v their_o precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v a_o removal_n answ._n 2._o this_o proposal_n look_v like_o our_o rural_a deanery_n or_o choriepiscopal_a order_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v much_o aside_o but_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a i_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bound_v with_o fit_a canon_n prescribe_v what_o they_o may_v do_v and_o with_o intimation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o inspection_n and_o that_o such_o a_o dean_n or_o precedent_n may_v be_v continue_v for_o life_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v experience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o removal_n prop._n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n answ._n 3._o this_o course_n have_v be_v by_o law_n and_o practice_n already_o use_v in_o our_o church_n in_o the_o archidiaconal_a visitation_n and_o synod_n which_o may_v be_v more_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o sit_v canon_n for_o their_o direction_n what_o and_o who_o the_o precedent_n must_v be_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o canon_n and_o his_o station_n continue_v and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v mere_a preacher_n but_o church-guide_n and_o as_o they_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v rector_n of_o church_n prop._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 4._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v he_o that_o must_v moderate_v the_o half-year_n or_o yearly_a synod_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o diocesan_n as_o his_o order_n may_v be_v new_o frame_v so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v new_o impose_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a name_n be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o meet_a reason_n for_o a_o breach_n and_o we_o see_v presbyter_n assume_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o a_o old_a institution_n be_v as_o augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n indoctis_fw-la struere_fw-la fallaciam_fw-la doctis_fw-la facere_fw-la injuriam_fw-la prop._n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v constant_o join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o may_v be_v takend_v answ._n 5._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v the_o diocesan_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v in_o other_o censure_n and_o act_n of_o government_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o any_o authority_n like_o our_o scrutator_n in_o our_o university_n to_o propound_v grace_n and_o collect_v suffrage_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n sure_o st._n paul_n invest_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o censure_n but_o then_o to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o wilful_a negative_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n that_o may_v examine_v and_o if_o need_v be_v rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o church_n business_n be_v order_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o presbyter_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o government_n of_o church_n affair_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o not_o regulate_v by_o law_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o with_o he_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v express_v canon_n and_o law_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v only_a declarativa_fw-la &_o executiva_fw-la and_o if_o he_o transgress_v those_o rule_n prefix_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o censure_n in_o our_o church_n plurimum_fw-la legi_fw-la minimum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a matter_n one_o justice_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n but_o no_o arbitrary_a power_n grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n whether_o ordine_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la be_v the_o schoolmen_n debate_n and_o i_o conceive_v may_v have_v such_o accord_n as_o may_v not_o engender_v strife_n that_o ordination_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n be_v already_o require_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o time_n of_o synod_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v and_o sure_a that_o blame_v that_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v of_o insufficient_a man_n be_v most_o what_o a_o undue_a charge_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v set_v that_o lowness_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o give_v order_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o man_n present_v by_o the_o patron_n he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v archbishop_n abbot_n be_v fine_v a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o clerk_n so_o mean_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n require_v some_o other_o proposal_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n prop._n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church_n government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o answ._n 6._o suppose_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_v of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n this_o assertion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o do_v infer_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n prop._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o
power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o word_n answ._n 7._o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o christ_n be_v ability_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o infallible_a discharge_n of_o their_o function_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o other_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o their_o government_n do_v appear_v to_o i_o though_o at_o their_o first_o send_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n not_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o christ_n authorize_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o they_o only_o not_o to_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seventy_o not_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n prop._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n example_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a charge_n or_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o limit_a diocese_n where_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o answ._n 8._o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostles_n have_v a_o unlimited_a and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n institution_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o fix_a seat_n but_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v have_v a_o distribution_n of_o their_o several_a circuit_n as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o agreement_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v their_o original_a power_n over_o all_o church_n so_o it_o do_v accommodate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o opportune_a discharge_v of_o their_o function_n and_o according_o they_o settle_v their_o successor_n in_o those_o place_n not_o commit_v to_o they_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n of_o their_o apostleship_n prop._n 4._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o common_a government_n of_o each_o church_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o church_n for_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v congregat_v in_o a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n as_o our_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n church_n now_o be_v while_o the_o multitude_n be_v infidel_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v any_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n rule_v any_o more_o stand_a congregation_n have_v ordinary_o assembly_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o one_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o former_a species_n of_o government_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v but_o one_o before_o and_o whether_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o church_n be_v and_o presbyter_n be_v answ._n 9_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a vicatim_fw-la but_o regionatim_o appear_v by_o those_o deputy_n and_o successor_n which_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o particular_a titus_n be_v authorise_v to_o ordain_v and_o govern_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o many_o church_n in_o crete_n that_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v employ_v their_o ordinary_a function_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o city_n of_o residence_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v inspection_n into_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n for_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o what_o need_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o officiate_v in_o those_o village_n adjacent_a as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n require_v not_o do_v the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n in_o the_o adjacent_a place_n require_v several_a bishop_n in_o several_a congregation_n independent_a on_o the_o city_n bishop_n but_o the_o ordinary_a discharge_n of_o those_o place_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o city-bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o assemble_v as_o occasion_v require_v in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n as_o in_o philosophy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o form_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o only_o extend_v ad_fw-la novam_fw-la materiam_fw-la these_o answer_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o make_v the_o follow_a note_n upon_o they_o ad_fw-la 1._o every_o church_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la &_o speciei_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o great_a and_o no_o great_a than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n as_o our_o great_a parish_n and_o every_o such_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o bishop_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n be_v ignatius_n note_n of_o one_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o may_v maintain_v divers_a minister_n and_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o burden_v the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n but_o help_v free_o ad_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 3_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o grant_v presbyter_n to_o be_v church-rector_n ad_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o precedent_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n primi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o state_v rector_n of_o many_o church_n he_o be_v real_o a_o archbishop_n ad_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v write_v when_o our_o diocesane_a frame_n be_v take_v down_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v for_o and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o such_o bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o example_n of_o cyprian_n time_n on_o pretence_n that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o king_n law_n than_o you_o will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v while_o law_n be_v alterable_a qu._n whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o cyprian_n time_n be_v not_o a_o probable_a notice_n to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a institute_v government_n if_o not_o why_o use_v you_o the_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o episcopacy_n if_o yea_o qu._n whether_o ruler_n may_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v change_v on_o pretence_n that_o now_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o without_o they_o he_o that_o ever_o try_v true_a discipline_n will_v find_v one_o parish_n big_a enough_o for_o one_o man_n or_o divers_a man_n right_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n too_o many_o alas_o do_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v insufficient_a unmeet_a man_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o command_v you_o what_o then_o be_v christ_n law_n for_o ad._n 6._o here_o i_o grant_v you_o the_o major_a of_o your_o grand_a argument_n for_o episcopacy_n ad_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n superiority_n of_o power_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o i_o deny_v if_o christ_n immediate_o give_v it_o to_o no_o other_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v and_o by_o the_o church-law_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o continue_a conveyance_n and_o title_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o invest_v other_o with_o that_o power_n which_o the_o schoolman_n ordinary_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o who_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o people_n ad_fw-la 8._o 1._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o where_o prove_v true_o that_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n do_v by_o consent_n limit_v their_o province_n but_o contrary_o that_o they_o officiate_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n if_o at_o rome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o timothy_n also_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o if_o they_o have_v this_o have_v be_v
no_o fix_v any_o more_o diocese_n in_o the_o world_n than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o and_o whoever_o since_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o diocese_n 3._o and_o if_o follow_v bishop_n or_o prince_n fix_v diocese_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a nor_o unalterable_a law_n 4._o we_o never_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n claim_v any_o diocese_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o or_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o or_o blame_v they_o for_o so_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o while_o they_o go_v themselves_o from_o country_n to_o country_n they_o fix_v bishop_n to_o every_o church_n or_o city_n act._n 14._o 23._o yet_o 1._o 5_o 6._o ad_fw-la 9_o 1._o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n vicatim_fw-la nor_o rigionatim_fw-la but_o in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o every_o city_n where_o be_v christian_n even_o the_o same_o church_n that_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n fix_v 2._o bishop_n preach_v to_o infidel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o preacher_n 3._o the_o christian_n of_o neighbour_n village_n come_v to_o the_o city-church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v oratory_n or_o chapel_n there_o it_o make_v they_o not_o another_o parish_n and_o exclude_v not_o such_o from_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n church_n nor_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o by_o distance_n or_o number_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a communion_n 4._o titus_n be_v either_o a_o ambulatory_a evangelist_n to_o go_v about_o as_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_v church_n as_o i_o think_v or_o if_o fix_a he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o settle_v bishop_n under_o he_o in_o every_o city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n judge_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o mere_a bishop_n may_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o church_n because_o a_o archbishop_n may_v who_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o as_o the_o magnitude_n of_o human_a body_n so_o also_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o limitation_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n communion_n by_o delegate_n or_o officer_n only_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n associate_v but_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o end_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o you_o extend_v the_o form_n to_o more_o than_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o end_n even_o to_o many_o such_o society_n by_o so_o do_v the_o species_n be_v change_v §_o 38._o about_o this_o time_n a_o reverend_a learned_a brother_n mr._n martin_n johnson_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o yet_o a_o lover_n of_o all_o honest_a peaceable_a man_n and_o constant_a at_o our_o meeting_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v ordination_n from_o they_o he_o oppose_v this_o with_o modesty_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a good_a logician_n till_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n these_o letter_n with_o their_o answer_n be_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n §_o 39_o a_o little_a after_o this_o a_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o hinder_v our_o concord_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o be_v pretend_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o to_o justify_v the_o silence_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v afterward_o put_v out_o oliver_n cromwell_n who_o then_o usurp_v the_o government_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o all_o party_n whatsoever_o to_o officiate_v who_o be_v notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a take_v hence_o occasion_n to_o put_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o by_o offend_v they_o hinder_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o which_o provoke_v i_o then_o to_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v my_o judgement_n against_o the_o hinder_v of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o civil_a controversy_n as_o those_o §_o 40._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n experience_n in_o my_o pastoral_n charge_v convince_v i_o that_o public_a preach_v be_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o and_o that_o personal_a conference_n with_o every_o one_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n together_o with_o catechise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o very_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n be_v only_o to_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o that_o but_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o think_v beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v little_o more_o explicatory_a than_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n therefore_o i_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o all_o upon_o debate_n consent_v that_o i_o shall_v â—â—rn_v our_o brief_a confession_n into_o a_o catechism_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practise_v of_o that_o duty_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o catechism_n in_o two_o leaf_n in_o 8_o uâ—_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v consent_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o as_o narrow_a â—_o room_n and_o just_a a_o method_n as_o i_o think_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o i_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practice_n which_o may_v engage_v the_o 〈…〉_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n and_o when_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o and_o subscribe_v and_o many_o neighbour_a minister_n of_o other_o country_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o we_o print_v the_o catechism_n and_o agreement_n together_o §_o 41._o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o yield_v i_o most_o comfort_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o all_o man_n think_v that_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n give_v i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a people_n and_o give_v i_o also_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o people_n have_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o parish_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n so_o 〈◊〉_d concur_v that_o none_o gainsay_v we_o it_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d i_o set_v two_o day_n &_o week_n apart_o for_o this_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a unwearied_a assistant_n and_o myself_o take_v fourteen_o family_n every_o week_n those_o in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o we_o to_o our_o house_n those_o in_o the_o parish_n my_o assistant_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d house_n beside_o what_o a_o curate_n do_v at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o a_o family_n only_o be_v present_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o stranger_n admit_v after_o that_o i_o first_o helpâ—_n they_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o next_o inquire_v modest_o into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o last_o endeavour_v to_o set_v all_o home_n to_o the_o convince_a awaken_n and_o resolve_v of_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n bestow_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o sermon_n with_o every_o family_n and_o i_o find_v it_o so_o effectual_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o few_o go_v away_o without_o some_o seem_a humiliation_n conviction_n and_o purpose_n and_o promise_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o except_o half_a a_o dozen_o or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o i_o and_o though_o the_o first_o time_n they_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o backwardness_n after_o that_o they_o long_v for_o their_o turn_n to_o come_v again_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v good_a to_o many_o by_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n i_o have_v in_o it_o §_o 42._o for_o my_o brethren_n appoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o about_o it_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n at_o worcester_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o it_o i_o print_v the_o sermon_n prepare_v for_o that_o use_n with_o necessary_a addition_n contain_v reason_n and_o direction_n for_o this_o work_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o reform_a pastor_n which_o excite_v so_o many_o other_o to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a addition_n to_o my_o comfort_n than_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o parish_n or_o county_n where_o we_o live_v yea_o a_o reverend_a pastor_n from_o switzerland_n write_v i_o word_n that_o it_o excite_v
by_o law_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o must_v have_v the_o superintendent_n care_n and_o so_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o so_o that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o intrust_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n with_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n in_o daily_a administration_n 7._o i_o can_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v the_o hedge_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o article_n in_o bare_a scriptureâ—terms_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n unless_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o papacy_n recede_v also_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v hope_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o our_o prospect_n that_o no_o more_o article_n be_v add_v to_o clog_v our_o communion_n be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o any_o of_o these_o establish_v be_v except_v against_o by_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o we_o now_o consider_v be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v hear_v 8._o for_o the_o not_o remove_v any_o minister_n but_o upon_o weighty_a cause_n and_o not_o punish_v offender_n by_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o we_o r._n b.'s_n reply_n the_o stricture_n return_v instead_o of_o abatement_n for_o accommodation_n refer_v almost_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o magistracy_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o give_v we_o law_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n our_o motion_n be_v not_o for_o divine_n to_o do_v any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n work_n but_o when_o magistrate_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v up_o we_o will_v have_v divine_n endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o injure_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v up_o we_o will_v have_v divine_n endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o injure_v the_o brethren_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o it_o any_o near_a than_o on_o the_o fore-expressed_n term_n and_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v still_o under_o may_v not_o be_v look_n upon_o and_o use_v as_o a_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v not_o be_v cherish_v among_o we_o we_o much_o rather_o desire_v a_o accommodation_n than_o a_o toleration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v but_o one_o bodyâ—_n and_o stick_v together_o whatever_o change_v come_v to_o this_o end_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o rule_n for_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a concord_n and_o next_o that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o encroachment_n on_o our_o just_a liberty_n and_o such_o imposition_n beside_o or_o above_o the_o rule_n as_o we_o know_v will_v cause_v division_n and_o persecution_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o these_o end_n from_o the_o divine_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o proposal_n be_v that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o own_o desire_n that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o find_v meet_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o agree_v on_o the_o fit_a term_n among_o themselves_o will_v profess_v and_o promise_v their_o faithful_a endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n and_o capacity_n to_o procure_v the_o concession_n and_o approbation_n of_o these_o term_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o any_o single_a person_n may_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o further_a communication_n consider_v of_o and_o consent_n unto_o viz._n to_o improve_v his_o interest_n to_o these_o ends._n now_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v profess_v your_o judgement_n and_o promise_v your_o just_a endeavour_n in_o your_o place_n that_o no_v law_n may_v be_v make_v or_o continue_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o christian_a duty_n and_o i_o know_v of_o none_o such_o existent_a and_o then_o we_o consent_v that_o all_o person_n be_v responsible_a for_o their_o miscarriage_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v profess_v your_o desire_n and_o promise_v your_o endeavour_n in_o your_o place_n that_o the_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n may_v by_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n we_o suppose_v that_o their_o office_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o change_v it_o what_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v the_o possessor_n of_o the_o government_n will_v still_o be_v judge_n of_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n unchangeable_a by_o man_n or_o that_o diocesan_a bishop_n can_v exercise_v christ_n discipline_n over_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o certain_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o their_o undertake_n it_o we_o will_v not_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o article_n but_o yield_v that_o rectorsâ—_n shall_v never_o rule_v 3._o we_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n about_o they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o now_o by_o experience_n in_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n about_o it_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o sacrament_n gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o one_o kneel_v and_o another_o stand_v and_o another_o sit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n about_o it_o but_o custom_n have_v take_v off_o their_o prejudice_n they_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o some_o congregation_n sing_v one_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o another_o and_o though_o uniformity_n in_o that_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o in_o a_o cross_n or_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n among_o we_o about_o it_o and_o when_o our_o unity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o our_o uniformity_n in_o these_o unnecessary_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v sect_n by_o our_o toleration_n of_o dissenter_n and_o doubtless_o if_o your_o toleration_n be_v of_o all_o that_o profess_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n you_o will_v find_v such_o abundance_n of_o godly_a man_n avoid_v your_o ceremony_n and_o accept_v of_o your_o toleration_n that_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o persecute_v they_o as_o dishonour_v you_o and_o discourage_a uniformity_n by_o their_o dissent_n but_o if_o you_o tolerate_v some_o and_o not_o other_o that_o can_v lay_v the_o same_o claim_n to_o it_o your_o partiality_n will_v quick_o break_v all_o into_o piece_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o leave_v these_o unnecessary_a thing_n at_o liberty_n to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o public_a charge_n 4._o the_o patron_n be_v right_a of_o nomination_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o communicant_n have_v their_o consent_n preserve_v without_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o though_o in_o case_n of_o unreasonable_a refusal_n of_o fit_a man_n much_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v by_o church-officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o consent_v but_o how_o can_v people_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o any_o pastor_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n 5._o the_o multiply_v of_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o account_n the_o make_v discipline_n become_v possible_a that_o else_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o though_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v great_a shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n yet_o we_o yield_v to_o you_o for_o concord_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v corporation_n or_o market-town_n and_o these_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o article_n to_o have_v one_o in_o every_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v responsible_a we_o desire_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o consent_n to_o this_o change_n and_o promise_v of_o your_o promote_a it_o in_o your_o place_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o so_o our_o difference_n may_v be_v end_v but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o no_o particular_a pastor_n tolerate_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o court_n we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o equipollent_a to_o this_o conclusion_n discipline_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o
peace_n on_o these_o term_n how_o easy_o and_o safe_o may_v you_o grant_v they_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o your_o conscience_n or_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o its_o exceed_a benefit_n how_o loud_o do_v our_o misery_n cry_v for_o such_o a_o cure_n how_o long_o have_v it_o be_v neglect_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o you_o think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v to_o on_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v glad_o revive_v your_o demand_n and_o yield_v for_o peace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a without_o forsake_v our_o conscience_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o place_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o enclose_v paper_n signify_v a_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n as_o dr._n heylin_n also_o do_v we_o be_v agree_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_a an_o agreement_n o_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o the_o particular_n we_o crave_v no_o more_o q._n 1._o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n require_v subscription_n to_o all_o in_o our_o 39_o article_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o order_n to_o man_n church-communion_n and_o liberty_n be_v such_o volume_n as_o our_o homily_n then_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o q._n 2._o be_v any_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o promise_n or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o such_o or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o most_o or_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n now_o distinguish_v from_o archbishop_n the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_n or_o great_a parish_n much_o less_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n let_v we_o but_o have_v no_o more_o soul_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o ordinary_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v i_o think_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o government_n q._n 4._o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n use_v and_o necessary_a to_o a_o pastor_n liberty_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n or_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o will_v you_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o use_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a as_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v q._n 5._o be_v the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o restriction_n to_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n enjoin_v by_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o or_o many_o after_o if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v though_o not_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o prove_v it_o use_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o any_o be_v enjoin_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o suppose_v book_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la for_o continuance_n we_o must_v have_v it_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o â—_z plead_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o dispense_v with_o this_o and_o change_v it_o see_v you_o can_v plead_v it_o more_o immutable_a than_o the_o suppose_v apostolical_a or_o primitive_a prayer_n book_n 3._o when_o form_n of_o liturgy_n come_v up_o have_v they_o not_o divers_a in_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o also_o change_v they_o in_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o controversy_n between_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n show_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o as_o much_o be_v grant_v now_o in_o england_n at_o least_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o thing_n after_o so_o long_o uncharitable_a alienation_n and_o doleful_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n n._n b._n that_o the_o foresay_a exception_n against_o impose_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v urge_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o though_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o those_o article_n be_v such_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v subscribe_v to_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v possible_o subscribe_v they_o as_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o principle_n publish_v by_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 67._o short_o after_o this_o when_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n fail_v major_a general_n monk_n in_o scotland_n with_o his_o army_n grow_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o infolency_n of_o vane_n and_o lambert_n benâ—_n and_o the_o fanatic_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n who_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o government_n as_o bold_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o maygame_n and_o be_v grasp_a all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o present_o secure_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o army_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o resist_v these_o usurper_n who_o will_v have_v england_n the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o england_n he_o declare_v for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n itself_o when_o he_o come_v in_o lambert_n march_v against_o he_o but_o his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n get_v portsmouth_n die_v and_o col._n morley_n strengthen_v he_o and_o major_a general_n berry_n regiment_n which_o go_v to_o block_n it_o up_o revolt_a to_o they_o the_o cloud_n rise_v every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o lambert_n can_v make_v no_o resistance_n but_o instead_o of_o fight_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o treat_v and_o while_o monk_n hold_v they_o treat_v his_o reputation_n increase_v and_o they_o abate_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o soldier_n fall_v off_o and_o general_a monk_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n what_o to_o do_v many_o country_n send_v letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o mr._n tho._n bampfield_n be_v send_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o country_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o monk_n come_v on_o but_o still_o declare_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n against_o monarchy_n till_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v all_o ripen_a thereto_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o turn_v his_o resolution_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n be_v mr._n clarges_n and_o sir_n william_n morrice_n his_o kinsman_n and_o the_o petition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n principal_o move_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n ash_n two_o ancient_a lead_v able_a minister_n with_o dr._n bates_n dr._n manten_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o concur_v and_o these_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o many_o of_o the_o then_o council_n of_o state_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a parliament_n that_o have_v be_v former_o eject_v be_v recall_v do_v dissolve_v themselves_o and_o appoint_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o may_v recall_n the_o king_n when_o general_n monk_n first_o come_v into_o england_n most_o man_n reject_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o fanatic_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_v myâ—self_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o procure_v the_o minister_n to_o agree_v upon_o a_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o victory_n which_o that_o army_n obtain_v be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a than_o their_o fall_n be_v when_o pride_n and_o error_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o it_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o a_o army_n that_o have_v get_v so_o many_o great_a and_o marvellous_a victory_n and_o think_v themselves_o unconquerable_a and_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n at_o home_n and_o march_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n shall_v all_o be_v break_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o final_o disband_v without_o one_o blow_n strike_v or_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o by_o so_o small_a a_o power_n as_o monk_n army_n in_o the_o â—â—â—ginning_n be_v so_o eminent_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o change_n §_o 68_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o prudent_a pious_a man_n that_o fear_v great_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o exasperate_v party_n that_o have_v be_v before_o subdue_v and_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o fanatic_n will_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n under_o
coactive_a power_n but_o where_o it_o must_v be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v by_o magistrate_n and_o that_o your_o execution_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o their_o judgement_n nor_o any_o man_n punish_v by_o you_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v sore_o punish_v by_o they_o 3._o every_o state_v full_a congregation_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o many_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v which_o bishop_n be_v call_v elder_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o the_o church_n soon_o place_v the_o precedency_n and_o moderatorship_n in_o one_o who_o they_o call_v by_o eminency_n the_o bishop_n 4._o because_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v not_o state_v church_n or_o altar_n ordinary_o but_o in_o town_n and_o city_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v say_v also_o to_o appoint_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppidatim_o in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o village_n have_v church_n they_o be_v the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o rural_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n when_o every_o church_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n every_o state_v congregation_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n must_v have_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n eminent_o so_o call_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o his_o colleague_n or_o deacon_n at_o least_o in_o small_a church_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o first_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o corruption_n of_o church-order_n you_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n only_o such_o as_o our_o corporation_n and_o borough_n be_v who_o must_v take_v care_n also_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n 7._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o communion_n these_o bishop_n hold_v ordinary_a synod_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o by_o agreement_n call_v canon_n no_o proper_a law_n they_o bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o mutable_a determination_n and_o also_o tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n 8._o beside_o these_o particular_a bishop_n there_o be_v general_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o that_o fix_v not_o themselves_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o care_n of_o many_o and_o that_o these_o have_v successor_n in_o this_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n we_o do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o our_o diocesan_n will_v be_v such_o they_o be_v take_v for_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n and_o that_o they_o take_v only_o a_o general_n charge_v of_o the_o flock_n overseeing_a the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o receive_v appeal_n in_o some_o special_a case_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o each_o soul_n as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ordinary_a confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n all_o the_o people_n which_o will_v bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o know_v and_o try_v they_o all_o or_o most_o nor_o yet_o to_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o scandal_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v or_o impose_v public_a penitence_n on_o all_o that_o these_o belong_v to_o 9_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o leave_v our_o testimony_n that_o diocesan_n assume_v the_o particular_a government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o so_o many_o church_n as_o they_o have_v in_o england_n be_v destructive_a 1._o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n save_o the_o cathedral_n or_o city_n where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v that_o old_a maxim_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la viz._n in_o sensu_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o and_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o christ_n institution_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a episcopacy_n whenas_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n at_o least_o oppidatim_o the_o diocesan_n may_v become_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o work_n of_o general_n oversight_n we_o refuse_v not_o general_a officer_n so_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o particular_a officer_n and_o church_n as_o if_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n will_v be_v the_o sole_a commander_n and_o depose_v all_o the_o captain_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a 10._o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v make_v more_o necessary_a to_o our_o ordination_n institution_n ministration_n or_o communion_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o they_o be_v still_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o concord_n and_o communion_n in_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o to_o subscription_n promise_n and_o practice_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o charity_n in_o both_o and_o that_o our_o discipline_n which_o operate_v on_o the_o will_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a violence_n nor_o any_o permit_v much_o less_o constrain_v to_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n that_o vilify_v such_o privilege_n and_o can_v be_v move_v by_o our_o exhortation_n nor_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o mere_a excommunication_n though_o a_o gentle_a force_n be_v necessary_a to_o compel_v the_o learner_n or_o catechuman_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o petulant_a from_o abuse_v the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n than_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n be_v so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o drive_v he_o into_o it_o by_o imprisonment_n mulct_n or_o secular_a force_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v here_o annex_v archbishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n which_o we_o now_o also_o present_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n propose_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o as_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n episcopal_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n conjoin_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o priest_n minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o 18._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o 15_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o in_o common_a thus_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o betwixt_o which_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o the_o order_n the_o church-government_n the_o same_o ignatius_n do_v full_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o d_o st._n paul_n understand_v the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n who_o then_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o
that_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n but_o if_o that_o which_o must_v convince_v you_o must_v be_v bring_v near_o your_o eye_n by_o god_n help_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v that_o full_o whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 8._o the_o word_n which_o you_o here_o except_v against_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n which_o church-government_n by_o a_o single_a person_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n common_o ascribe_v to_o king_n charles_n himself_o call_v icon._n basil._n but_o we_o purposely_o suppress_v his_o name_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bitter_a against_o his_o word_n as_o against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o esteem_v fidem_fw-la per_fw-la personas_fw-la non_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o further_o we_o reply_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o when_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n or_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n themselves_o alone_o and_o another_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v presbyter_n yet_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o flock_n alone_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la at_o least_o degrade_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o change_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o the_o colonel_n of_o a_o regiment_n shall_v rule_v all_o the_o soldier_n alone_o do_v he_o not_o then_o depose_v all_o his_o captain_n lieutenant_n cornet_n corporal_n sergeant_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o rule_v it_o alone_o though_o yet_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o presbyter_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o english_a diocesan_n to_o rule_v a_o thousand_o such_o church_n alone_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v they_o rule_v alone_o indeed_o or_o do_v not_o a_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v private_a meeting_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o force_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enforce_v the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a discipline_n it_o be_v almost_o altogether_o leave_v undo_v we_o be_v sorry_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o that_o such_o camel_n stick_v not_o with_o you_o but_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o §_o 9_o 1._o that_o which_o you_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o great_a you_o will_v quick_o grant_v if_o you_o have_v ever_o conscionable_o try_v the_o task_n which_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o the_o bishop_n work_n yea_o but_o for_o one_o parish_n or_o have_v ever_o believe_v ignatius_n and_o other_o ancient_a description_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n but_o be_v it_o faithful_a deal_n with_o your_o brethren_n or_o your_o conscience_n pardon_v our_o freedom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n to_o dispute_v as_o though_o you_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n to_o see_v by_o a_o general_a inspection_n of_o the_o parish-pastor_n that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o rule_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o particular_a flock_n which_o you_o know_v we_o never_o strive_v against_o when_o as_o no_o know_v english_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v take_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o proper_a government_n or_o next_z all_z from_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o question_n rather_o as_o whether_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o chancellor_n or_o a_o few_o such_o officer_n without_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o mayor_n or_o whether_o one_o schoolmaster_n shall_v only_o rule_v a_o thousand_o school_n and_o all_o the_o other_o schoolmaster_n only_o teach_v they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o parish_n pastor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o government_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a controversy_n not_o as_o it_o be_v any_o hurt_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a exclusion_n of_o all_o true_a discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la velâ—_n gradus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o personal_a inspection_n and_o ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shoolmaster_n or_o physician_n you_o will_v better_o know_v when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v it_o faithful_o or_o answer_v fearful_o for_o unfaithfulness_n we_o know_v that_o the_o know_a lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o consideration_n say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o suffragâ—â—s_n you_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o §_o 10._o 2._o we_o be_v glad_a that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n you_o be_v force_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o excuse_n to_o confess_v the_o error_n of_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o let_v this_o stand_v on_o record_n before_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v silence_v and_o reproach_v as_o schismatic_n for_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o for_o not_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o government_n §_o 11._o 3._o and_o you_o have_v almost_o as_o little_a to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n mark_v reader_n that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o office_n if_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o that_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o order_n office_n function_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prayer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o a_o presbyter_n or_o not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n that_o must_v be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o to_o treat_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o subscribe_v or_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o let_v what_o be_v here_o confess_v for_o presbyter_n assistance_n in_o ordination_n stand_v on_o record_n against_o they_o when_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o make_v a_o insignificant_a ceremony_n §_o 12._o 4._o in_o the_o last_o also_o you_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v amend_v it_o whether_o the_o canon_n be_v law_n let_v the_o lawyer_n judge_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n book_n of_o article_n as_o against_o make_v scripture_n our_o table-talk_a and_o many_o such_o other_o be_v either_o law_n or_o according_a to_o law_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o remedy_n offer_v for_o reform_v these_o evil_n §_o 13._o 1._o whereas_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n or_o frustrate_v contention_n or_o delay_n we_o offer_v only_a bishop_n usher_n platform_n subscribe_v also_o by_o dr._n holdsworth_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n in_o which_o either_o you_o will_v intimate_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v consistent_o or_o that_o he_o afterward_o retract_v this_o reduction_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o many_o man_n can_v reconcile_v their_o own_o write_n when_o some_o reader_n can_v as_o better_a understanding_n themselves_o than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v no_o such_o raw_a novice_n as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o so_o public_a and_o practical_a a_o case_n as_o a_o frame_n of_o church-government_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o debate_n we_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o write_n from_o this_o aspersion_n of_o inconsistency_n only_o you_o must_v not_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v well_o do_v which_o as_o a_o historian_n he_o say_v be_v do_v and_o as_o to_o any_o retraction_n one_o of_o we_o my_o self_n be_v ready_a to_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o collection_n of_o fit_a term_n to_o reconcile_v the_o moderate_a in_o these_o point_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o the_o late_a king_n and_o
pretend_v to_o divine_a authority_n or_o true_a antiquity_n it_o grant_v they_o much_o more_o than_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peâ—â—re-maker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o judgement_n do_v require_v who_o will_v have_v accept_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o precedent_n for_o life_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o more_o universal_a concord_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n arrive_v on_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o blessing_n however_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o well_o inform_v conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n without_o disorder_n and_o promote_v order_n without_o the_o hinder_v of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o mention_v it_o that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o wrong_v the_o church_n at_o all_o or_o break_v any_o other_o oath_n and_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_o impose_v or_o not_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n zedekiah_n and_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o violate_v it_o on_o that_o pretence_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o to_o resist_v authority_n yet_o do_v it_o undoubted_o bind_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o own_o consent_n to_o those_o luxuriance_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o there_o renounce_v and_o for_o which_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v pretend_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o multitude_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n that_o at_o their_o composition_n take_v this_o vow_n and_o covenant_n oath_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a they_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o evil._n if_o once_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o debauch_v what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o or_o what_o evil_a shall_v they_o ever_o after_o be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o what_o bond_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v they_o or_o how_o can_v your_o majesty_n place_n any_o conâ—idence_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o they_o take_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v take_v for_o competent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n meet_v for_o human_a converse_n or_o how_o shall_v those_o preacher_n be_v regard_v by_o their_o auditor_n that_o dare_v wilful_o violate_v their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o honour_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o persideous_a nation_n and_o whatever_o palliation_n flattery_n may_v at_o hand_n procure_v undoubted_o at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o flattery_n can_v silence_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o nation_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o guilty_a papist_n when_o we_o blame_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tendency_n how_o loose_a will_v it_o leave_v your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o be_v once_o teach_v to_o break_v such_o sacred_a bond_n till_o the_o covenant_n be_v decry_v as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o its_o obligation_n take_v to_o be_v null_a that_o odious_a fact_n can_v never_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v against_o your_o royal_a father_n nor_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o long_o expulse_v from_o your_o dominion_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o weak_a instrument_n of_o your_o return_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n with_o great_a importunity_n than_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o life_n that_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o people_n present_v and_o will_v not_o urge_v or_o tempt_v they_o to_o this_o grievous_a sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o on_o the_o insupportable_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v give_v that_o account_n on_o which_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n will_v depend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o reign_v we_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o solemn_a vow_n and_o this_o for_o nothing_o when_o a_o expedient_a be_v before_o you_o that_o will_v avoid_v it_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o its_o honour_n and_o advantage_n the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n or_o extirpation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o restoration_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n therein_o and_o of_o synod_n for_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n and_o disorder_n be_v that_o which_o we_o humble_o offer_v as_o the_o remedy_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n assert_v seem_v unprove_v a_o impartial_a conference_n in_o your_o majesty_n hearing_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a determination_n concern_v the_o preamble_n in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n we_o presume_v only_o to_o tender_v these_o request_n 1._o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o majesty_n thought_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n which_o your_o majesty_n here_o recite_v so_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v cure_n that_o our_o unity_n may_v prevent_v man_n temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o though_o we_o have_v profess_v our_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n hope_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o expedient_a to_o a_o happy_a union_n yet_o have_v we_o express_v our_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o present_a liturgy_n while_o unreformed_a and_o though_o sacrilege_n and_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o church-land_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o we_o detest_v yet_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n of_o true_a superfluity_n of_o revenue_n or_o true_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o alienation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n that_o have_v make_v some_o alienation_n be_v point_n of_o high_a concernment_n of_o which_o we_o never_o have_v a_o call_n to_o give_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o concern_v these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prejudice_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o we_o have_v before_o and_o here_o express_v 3._o that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o your_o gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o moderation_n it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ministry_n and_o people_n of_o such_o moderate_a principle_n consent_v to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o settlement_n and_o countenance_v body_n of_o your_o people_n nor_o possess_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v this_o be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n
it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n which_o therefore_o together_o or_o apart_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v alter_v by_o man._n in_o their_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o england_n it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o express_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o as_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n observe_v in_o his_o reduction_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v â—eed_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o act_n 20._o 17_o 18_o 28._o and_o 15._o 23_o 25._o and_o 16._o 4._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o and_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o oversee_v rule_n and_o guide_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o ministerial_a rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o management_n and_o personal_a application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o coercive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v undeniable_o in_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 22_o 23_o 29_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n 2._o if_o all_o presentment_n and_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n alone_o it_o will_v take_v from_o we_o the_o parish_n discipline_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o and_o cast_v almost_o all_o discipline_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o they_o that_o by_o experience_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n consider_v 1._o how_o many_o hundred_o church_n be_v in_o a_o diocese_n 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o person_n be_v in_o very_a many_o parish_n and_o of_o those_o what_o a_o number_n be_v obstinate_a in_o wilful_a gross_a ignorance_n or_o scandal_n refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o admonish_v by_o their_o pastor_n 3._o how_o long_o and_o earnest_o and_o tender_o sinner_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o solemn_a excommunication_n 4._o how_o unsatisfactory_a it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o synod_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n as_o impenitent_a upon_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o by_o full_a admonition_n they_o have_v prove_v he_o impenitent_a themselves_o especial_o when_o too_o many_o minister_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o passion_n that_o may_v cause_v partial_a accusation_n unable_a so_o to_o manage_v a_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o work_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o convict_v resister_n of_o flat_a impenitency_n 5._o what_o abundance_n of_o work_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v beside_o constant_n preach_v will_v require_v time_n for_o preparation_n visit_v the_o several_a church_n confirm_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o alone_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v do_v aright_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v ordain_v institute_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n so_o far_o as_o to_o satisfy_v a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o take_v not_o all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o be_v but_o the_o executor_n of_o their_o judgement_n these_o and_o much_o more_o with_o the_o care_n of_o church-building_n land_n and_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o family_n and_o sickness_n and_o necessary_a absence_n sometime_o will_v make_v this_o great_a additional_a work_n which_o must_v be_v constant_o perform_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n to_o be_v impossible_a 6._o reproof_n and_o suspension_n will_v so_o exasperate_v the_o scandalous_a that_o they_o will_v vex_v the_o pastor_n with_o numerous_a appeal_n 7._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v undo_v by_o travel_v and_o wait_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prosecute_n of_o presentment_n and_o answer_v so_o many_o appeal_n 8._o the_o business_n will_v be_v so_o odious_a chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a that_o witness_n will_v not_o come_v in_o 9_o the_o minister_n by_o these_o prosecution_n and_o attendance_n will_v be_v take_v off_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n 10._o bishop_n be_v but_o man_n will_v be_v tempt_v by_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o work_n and_o slubber_v it_o over_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o to_o discountenance_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o most_o trouble_n they_o with_o presentment_n which_o when_o the_o offender_n perceive_v they_o will_v the_o more_o insult_v and_o vex_v we_o with_o appeal_n so_o that_o the_o discouragement_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o perform_v a_o quarter_n of_o this_o work_n will_v nullify_v discipline_n as_o leave_v it_o impossible_a experience_n have_v tell_v we_o this_o too_o long_o and_o then_o when_o our_o communion_n be_v thus_o pollute_a with_o all_o that_o be_v most_o incapable_a through_o utter_a ignorance_n scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o piety_n 1._o minister_n will_v be_v deter_v from_o their_o administration_n to_o subject_n so_o uncapable_a 2._o bishop_n that_o be_v tender_a conscienced_a will_v be_v deâ—erred_v from_o undertake_v so_o impossible_a a_o work_n and_o of_o so_o ill_a success_n 3._o and_o man_n that_o have_v least_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n will_v seek_v for_o and_o intrude_v into_o both_o place_n 4._o and_o the_o tender_a conscience_a people_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o such_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 5._o and_o hereby_o they_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o superior_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o flesh._n 6._o and_o so_o while_o the_o most_o pious_a be_v bring_v under_o discountenance_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o most_o impious_a get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v most_o regular_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o ruler_n piety_n itself_o will_v grow_v into_o disesteem_a and_o impiety_n escape_v its_o due_a disgrace_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o majesty_n more_o than_o once_o so_o resolute_o promise_v that_o none_o shall_v suffer_v for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n but_o you_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n as_o that_o which_o your_o declaration_n at_o breda_n intend_v and_o to_o find_v here_o so_o much_o of_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n in_o your_o gracious_a concession_n for_o a_o future_a emendation_n but_o we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n 1._o that_o it_o grieve_v we_o after_o all_o to_o hear_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n to_o indict_v man_n upon_o that_o act_n for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o some_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v offensive_a 3._o that_o many_o scruple_n use_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o countenance_v the_o whole_a who_o yet_o will_v use_v it_o when_o reform_v therefore_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n
governor_n of_o the_o low_a governor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o indeed_o be_v all_o archbishop_n though_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n still_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o i_o remain_v unsatisfied_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 129._o but_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n those_o that_o be_v satisfy_v resolve_v upon_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o draw_v up_o this_o follow_a write_v to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o his_o royal_a majesty_n for_o his_o gracious_a concession_n in_o his_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n most_o dread_a sovereaign_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o city_n of_o london_n have_v peruse_v your_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o find_v it_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o indulgence_n and_o gracious_a condescension_n we_o can_v but_o judge_v ourselves_o high_o oblige_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o render_v our_o unfelgned_a thanks_o to_o our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v so_o merciful_o incline_v your_o majesty_n royal_a heart_n to_o this_o moderation_n and_o next_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n unto_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o we_o may_v testify_v to_o your_o royal_a self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n our_o just_a resentment_n of_o your_o majesty_n great_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n therein_o express_v may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n tenderness_n manifest_v in_o these_o so_o high_a concernment_n do_v wonderful_o affect_v we_o and_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o gratitude_n we_o can_v but_o adore_v divine_a goodness_n for_o your_o majesty_n steadfast_a adherance_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o your_o profess_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n thereof_o declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o manifest_v your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o to_o which_o you_o will_v not_o ready_o consent_v your_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o declare_v that_o your_o resolution_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o encourage_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v apply_v to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o that_o insufficient_a negligent_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n have_v grant_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o impose_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n exclude_v chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o from_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o happy_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o assemble_v monthly_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n in_o their_o flock_n your_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o promise_v a_o review_n and_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n with_o additional_a form_n to_o be_v use_v at_o choice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o your_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o free_v we_o from_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o grant_v we_o to_o receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o function_n and_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o our_o live_n without_o the_o same_o your_o majesty_n have_v gratify_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n viz._n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o wear_v of_o the_o surplice_n all_o this_o your_o majesty_n indulgence_n and_o tender_a compassion_n which_o with_o delight_n we_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n thus_o large_o to_o commemorate_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n thereof_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o your_o majesty_n long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o study_v how_o in_o our_o several_a station_n we_o may_v be_v most_o instrumental_a in_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o ingenuity_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o profess_v that_o though_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o frame_n of_o government_n be_v not_o exact_o suit_v to_o our_o judgement_n yet_o your_o majesty_n moderation_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o promote_a the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n which_o upon_o our_o knee_n with_o all_o humble_a importunity_n we_o can_v beg_v of_o your_o majesty_n especial_o that_o re-ordination_a and_o the_o surplice_n in_o college_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v and_o we_o can_v lay_v aside_o our_o hope_n but_o that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o far_o draw_v out_o your_o majesty_n bowel_n and_o mercy_n will_v further_o incline_v your_o majesty_n heart_n to_o gratify_v we_o in_o these_o our_o humble_a desire_n also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o further_o burdensome_a we_o humble_o beg_v leave_v to_o thank_v your_o majesty_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n of_o accommodation_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bless_v your_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n sa._n clark_n tho._n case_n io._n rawlinson_n io._n sheffield_n tho._n gouge_n gab._n sanger_n will._n cooper_n will._n whittaker_n tho._n jacomb_n tho._n lye_n io._n jackson_n io._n meriton_n eli._n pledger_n will._n bates_n io._n gibbon_n mat._n poole_n with_o may_v other_o this_o address_n be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n at_o whiteball_n nou._n 16._o by_o some_o of_o these_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o return_v a_o very_a gracious_a answer_n london_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n approbation_n for_o joh._n rothwel_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o fountain_n in_o cheapside_n in_o goldsmith_n row_n 1660._o §_o 130._o whether_o this_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n or_o what_o else_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o present_o after_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n come_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o send_v for_o i_o only_o to_o signify_v his_o favour_n to_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o fear_v my_o plain_a speech_n octob._n 22._o which_o i_o think_v that_o cause_n in_o hand_n command_v i_o may_v have_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n or_o freedom_n or_o earnestness_n of_o they_o but_o only_o when_o he_o think_v i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a and_o that_o for_o my_o free_a speech_n he_o take_v i_o to_o be_v the_o honest_a man._n i_o suppose_v this_o favour_n come_v from_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v notice_n of_o what_o last_o pass_v do_v think_v that_o now_o i_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n §_o 131._o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o we_o get_v by_o procure_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o i_o think_v it_o no_o small_a gain_n though_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o we_o have_v get_v so_o much_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n to_o take_v off_o prejudice_n among_o the_o people_n and_o abate_v the_o violence_n of_o cruel_a man_n and_o to_o stand_v on_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o once_o so_o much_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o inclination_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n hereafter_o that_o which_o once_o
and_o that_o none_o such_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n dr._n hammond_n have_v manifest_v there_o be_v then_o no_o presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n as_o he_o faith_n on_o act._n 11._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o long_a time_n after_o be_v abundant_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n §_o 319._o 5._o the_o five_o charge_n against_o the_o diocesan_n form_n be_v that_o it_o extirpate_v the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v say_v already_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o one_o single_a church_n only_o to_o every_o church_n say_v ignatius_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la as_o distinct_a from_o a_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o altar_n and_o church_n but_o now_o all_o these_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v put_v down_o and_o no_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o but_o only_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o worship_a church_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n every_o city_n that_o have_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o bishop_n but_o now_o every_o bishop_n have_v many_o city_n under_o he_o which_o have_v all_o but_o one_o bishop_n for_o all_o our_o corporation_n call_v oppida_fw-la town_n or_o burrough_n be_v then_o such_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v though_o we_o have_v appropriate_v the_o english_a word_n city_n to_o some_o few_o that_o have_v that_o title_n as_o honorary_a in_o favour_n from_o the_o prince_n §_o 320._o 6._o the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n a_o late_a sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v of_o a_o distinct_a species_n from_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n for_o then_o there_o be_v none_o but_o mere_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n that_o have_v the_o general_a oversight_n of_o these_o but_o we_o be_v of_o neither_o of_o these_o sort_n they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o particular_a worship_a church_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n but_o have_v hundred_o of_o such_o nor_o be_v they_o archbishop_n for_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o they_o be_v just_o such_o as_o the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o take_v all_o the_o charge_n of_o government_n on_o themselves_o leave_v only_o teach_v priest_n with_o the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n feign_v gregory_n to_o have_v mean_v when_o he_o so_o vehement_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o put_v down_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n now_o any_o man_n that_o think_v the_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n describe_v by_o ignatius_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o a_o species_n which_o have_v depose_v they_o all_o do_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n against_o diocesan_n be_v not_o manage_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o such_o but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n §_o 321._o 7._o the_o seven_o charge_n against_o the_o diocesan_n form_n and_o that_o which_o stick_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o it_o make_v the_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n practise_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o exclude_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v unlawful_a for_o to_o dispute_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o meaning_n be_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o government_n at_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o christ_n command_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o these_o question_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v quest_n 1._o whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v any_o church-discipline_n 2._o what_o that_o discipline_n be_v which_o he_o have_v institute_v 3._o how_o many_o parish_n there_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n and_o person_n in_o a_o parish_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o discipline_n 4._o who_o they_o be_v that_o in_o england_n be_v to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n §_o 322._o 1._o and_o for_o the_o first_o question_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v erastians_n i_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o few_o even_n of_o the_o erastians_n that_o deny_v it_o dr._n hammond_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n for_o it_o entitle_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v it_o §_o 323._o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n what_o this_o discipline_n be_v it_o be_v considerable_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o person_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o place_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o 5._o as_o to_o the_o end_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o receive_v person_n into_o the_o church_n in_o preserve_v and_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o cast_v out_o those_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o and_o in_o absolve_v and_o restore_a the_o excommunicate_a when_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o these_o key_n the_o door_n be_v first_o open_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o bishop_n judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v let_v in_o by_o baptism_n when_o any_o be_v lapse_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v with_o as_o christ_n have_v direct_v matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o must_v first_o tell_v man_n private_o of_o their_o private_a fault_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v we_o not_o we_o must_v take_v with_o we_o two_o or_o three_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o we_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o final_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v thus_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o family_n his_o garden_n it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o it_o it_o be_v command_v to_o put_v away_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 1._o cor._n 5._o 11_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o to_o note_v they_o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o if_o any_o come_v to_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v he_o good_a speed_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o john_n 10._o 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n must_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n be_v avoid_v as_o self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o penitent_a must_v be_v restore_v and_o readmit_v all_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o §_o 324._o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v party_n in_o this_o transaction_n we_o be_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v such_o person_n as_o desire_v communion_n with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v be_v fit_a and_o such_o as_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o become_v unmeet_a for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o on_o those_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o communion_n 2._o that_o sentential_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o neighbour_n church_n when_o they_o also_o as_o neighbour_n be_v to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o
less_o the_o english_a that_o allow_v you_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n as_o if_o of_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o species_n and_o in_o may_v mean_v only_o the_o integrity_n or_o accident_n we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o feign_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o latitude_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o the_o preposition_n of_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o 3._o other_o will_v it_o not_o be_v take_v for_o treason_n if_o you_o make_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o essential_a or_o specific_a change_n of_o state-government_n or_o no_o great_a change_n than_o what_o may_v leave_v it_o still_o in_o the_o species_n of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o determine_v not_o against_o suppose_a obligation_n to_o low_a change_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o accurate_a grammarian_n and_o logician_n of_o they_o all_o that_o can_v tell_v just_a what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o specify_v a_o government_n and_o what_o but_o to_o integrate_a it_o and_o just_o how_o far_o a_o change_n may_v go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o change_n of_o the_o species_n 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o species_n of_o english_a prelacy_n describe_v which_o the_o covenant_n mean_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o a_o specific_a alteration_n of_o this_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o whether_o also_o not-necessary_a let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n i_o have_v ask_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o diocesan_n party_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o take_v down_o chancellor_n and_o all_o lay-judge_n in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o dean_n archdeacon_n commissary_n and_o the_o court_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v down_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market_n town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n yea_o or_o in_o every_o great_a parish_n to_o govern_v with_o his_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ignatius_n his_o day_n and_o in_o cyprian_n and_o never_o man_n of_o they_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n if_o they_o see_v it_o meet_v i_o have_v ask_v they_o further_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o call_v this_o a_o change_n of_o government_n de_fw-fr specie_fw-la or_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n and_o they_o all_o confess_v it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o act_n and_o declaration_n will_v herein_o do_v they_o no_o good_a episcopacy_n but_o leave_v private_a man_n to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o alteration_n which_o they_o know_v be_v all_o the_o alteration_n that_o ever_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v call_v we_o presbyterian_o i_o have_v ask_v they_o further_o whether_o a_o vow_n turn_v not_o a_o licet_fw-la into_o a_o oportet_fw-la and_o they_o never_o deny_v it_o where_o then_o can_v you_o imagine_v any_o remain_a difference_n why_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o species_n of_o prelacy_n but_o episcopacy_n in_o genere_fw-la which_o the_o covenant_n mean_v and_o consequent_o the_o act_n mean_v truth_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o evident_o untrue_a there_o be_v no_o other_o episcopacy_n but_o our_o prelacy_n then_o existent_a nor_o episcopay_v ever_o name_v in_o the_o convenant_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o this_o prelacy_n be_v exact_o describe_v and_o this_o purposely_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o very_a doubt_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mr._n gataker_n dr._n burges_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o assembly_n who_o renounce_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o that_o open_o declare_v sense_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o do_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la contain_v the_o species_n and_o if_o any_o man_n vow_v against_o the_o genus_fw-la mistake_v it_o to_o be_v all_o sinful_a will_v not_o his_o vow_n bound_v he_o against_o that_o species_n which_o indeed_o be_v sinful_a though_o not_o against_o the_o other_o as_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o swear_n and_o accuse_v other_o be_v a_o sinâ—_n and_o so_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o say_a sin_n shall_v vow_v to_o god_n against_o they_o all_o if_o afterward_o this_o man_n discover_v that_o some_o swear_n before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o some_o accuse_v of_o another_o be_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o still_o bind_v against_o profane_a and_o rash_a swear_n and_o malicious_a or_o unjust_a accuse_v which_o indeed_o be_v sin_n for_o therein_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v so_o if_o man_n have_v as_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o mistake_n make_v a_o vow_n against_o all_o episcopacy_n or_o prelacy_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o afterward_o discover_v that_o one_o sort_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o a_o sin_n do_v they_o not_o remain_v oblige_v against_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v 6._o last_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o declaration_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n only_o constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o here_o intend_v §_o 389._o 5._o some_o lead_v independent_o say_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o vow_n to_o be_v also_o a_o league_n and_o as_o a_o league_n it_o be_v ceâ—sed_v by_o the_o cessation_n of_o person_n and_o occasion_n this_o shift_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o first_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o that_o nullify_v these_o bond_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n answ._n 1._o though_o as_o a_o political_a instrument_n it_o be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v make_v one_o instrument_n yet_o 1._o the_o formality_n of_o it_o as_o a_o league_n and_o as_o a_o vow_n be_v different_a 2._o and_o as_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o moral_a act_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o many_o distinct_a vow_n as_o there_o be_v maâ—ters_n vow_v the_o league_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o reformation_n be_v the_o profess_a end_n of_o both_o to_o which_o they_o be_v take_v as_o coordinate_a mean_n and_o therefore_o it_o as_o a_o league_n it_o be_v cease_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o as_o a_o vow_n it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n be_v the_o party_n in_o the_o league_n but_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o every_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o other_o party_n and_o if_o one_o vow_n or_o article_n shall_v cease_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o cease_v as_o a_o league_n though_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o war_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o state_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a that_o take_v it_o for_o 1._o war_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o covenanter_n sure_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o all_o the_o woman_n must_v fight_v 2._o if_o it_o have_v that_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n there_o mention_v and_o every_o man_n bind_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v for_o all_o 3._o therefore_o though_o the_o particular_a occasion_n cease_v the_o general_a cause_n continue_v the_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o though_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bind_v to_o lawful_a mean_n and_o though_o some_o person_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o the_o nation_n but_o many_o individual_a covenanter_n be_v live_v 4._o and_o in_o express_a term_n they_o bind_v themselves_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o intend_v no_o such_o cessation_n §_o 390._o 6._o last_o the_o latitudinarian_o say_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v that_o all_o say_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v ergo_fw-la answ
as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n instead_o of_o rule_v one_o church_n with_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n by_o lay-chancellor_n who_o use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v never_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o church-reformation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o pray_v or_o never_o to_o amend_v a_o fault_n in_o themselves_o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v it_o 12._o this_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o et_fw-la caetora_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o parliament_n vote_v down_o that_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o it_o which_o no_o parliament_n since_o have_v take_v off_o 13._o as_o the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n seem_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v our_o union_n on_o a_o exclusion_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o those_o learned_a worthy_a man_n from_o our_o union_n who_o can_v consent_v to_o that_o exclusion_n so_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n union_n upon_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church-government_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o do_v seem_v as_o sure_o a_o engine_n of_o division_n we_o think_v that_o if_o our_o union_n be_v center_a but_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o king_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o our_o sovereign_n under_o he_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a and_o sure_a but_o if_o we_o must_v all_o unite_v in_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n we_o must_v never_o unite_v §_o 15._o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v as_o those_o that_o subscribe_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o end_n they_o say_v that_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o public_a imposition_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o by_o force_n and_o stretch_v what_o word_n may_v not_o be_v well_o interpret_v but_o the_o nonconformist_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n and_o think_v that_o about_o oath_n man_n must_v deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o and_o neither_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o interpret_v universal_a term_n particular_o but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o where_o they_o can_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n their_o word_n beyond_o which_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o stretch_v they_o §_o 16._o and_o therefore_o 14._o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a or_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o parliament_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o ignoranat_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o §_o 17._o the_o lawyer_n even_o the_o honest_a be_v common_o for_o a_o more_o stretch_a exposition_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v out_o say_v that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o we_o ourselves_o go_v further_a than_o this_o will_v lead_n we_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o even_o a_o illegal_o commission_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n allow_v we_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o if_o commission_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o or_o to_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o swear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 18._o but_o because_o much_o of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o follow_a question_n which_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o act_n i_o put_v to_o a_o able_a worthy_a and_o sincere_a friend_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v they_o viz._n sergeant_n fountain_n query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n we_o presuppose_v it_o common_o resolve_v by_o casuist_n in_o theology_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n trust_v or_o converse_v till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o swear_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v perjure_a though_o the_o thing_n prove_v true_a 3._o that_o we_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n 4._o that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ruler_n impose_v it_o if_o that_o be_v know_v if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n about_o that_o subject_n and_o universals_z be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o particular_n nor_o must_v we_o limit_v they_o and_o distinguish_v without_o very_o good_a proof_n 5._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a we_o be_v first_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o probable_a sense_n before_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v be_v the_o best_a and_o charitable_a sense_n and_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n when_o another_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o understanding_n first_o consider_v otherwise_o any_o oath_n almost_o imaginable_a may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v few_o word_n so_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n by_o a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o subject_n must_v not_o cheat_v their_o ruler_n by_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o 6._o but_o when_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o doubtful_a we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a 7._o if_o after_o all_o mean_v faithful_o use_v to_o know_v our_o ruler_n sense_n our_o own_o understanding_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v one_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v against_o our_o understanding_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v our_o ruler_n fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o decree_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o suspect_v they_o without_o plain_a cause_n these_o thing_n suppose_v we_o humble_o crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o question_n about_o the_o present_a oath_n and_o the_o law_n qu._n 1._o whether_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o whether_o not_o lawful_a extend_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 3._o whether_o i_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a do_v not_o express_v my_o peremptory_a certain_a determination_n and_o be_v not_o more_o than_o i_o swear_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o traitorous_a position_n here_o mean_v for_o here_o be_v only_o a_o subject_a without_o a_o predicate_v which_o be_v no_o position_n at_o all_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v 5._o if_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n commit_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o navy_n garrison_n or_o militia_n to_o one_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o shall_v commissionate_v another_o by_o force_n to_o eject_v he_o whether_o both_o have_v not_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o which_o 6._o if_o the_o sheriff_n raise_v the_o posse_fw-la commitatus_fw-la to_o suppress_v a_o riot_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o fight_v with_o any_o commissioned_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v up_o that_o power_n while_o the_o commissioned_n person_n keep_v up_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subject_n to_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n 7._o if_o a_o parliament_n or_o a_o
only_o to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o 36_o article_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o oath_n promise_v or_o consent_v he_o require_v save_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fidelity_n in_o our_o ministry_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o all_o lesser_a matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o preach_v against_o any_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o against_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n and_o from_o all_o male-administrations_a or_o church-tyranny_n or_o injustice_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n ii_o the_o fire_n have_v now_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o many_o more_o public_a assembly_n for_o god_n worship_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o yet_o stand_v parish-church_n we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n and_o the_o content_v of_o many_o and_o the_o draw_v off_o the_o people_n from_o more_o private_a meeting_n if_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ruin_a cnurche_n be_v allow_v to_o such_o sober_a protestant_n as_o will_v repair_v they_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o security_n for_o possession_n as_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n have_v their_o church_n the_o people_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o maintain_v they_o or_o if_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n allow_v they_o any_o stipend_n that_o none_o have_v that_o stipend_n who_o his_o majesty_n approve_v not_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o introduce_v there_o any_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n but_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o assembly_n directory_n or_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n offer_v by_o the_o commissioner_n 1660._o as_o they_o desire_v iii_o that_o all_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n who_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v of_o competent_a ability_n shall_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o if_o already_o ordain_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o late_a act_n or_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o commissioned_n by_o his_o majesty_n they_o be_v oblige_v some_o time_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o abate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a when_o it_o be_v read_v which_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o or_o constant_o do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v as_o oft_o as_o be_v require_v by_o law_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v only_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v ordain_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o can_v so_o far_o conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o catechise_v public_o as_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n to_o some_o other_o and_o to_o have_v such_o further_a liberty_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o just_a regulation_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n there_o be_v another_o way_n which_o will_v satisfy_v almost_o all_o by_o allow_v each_o party_n such_o a_o minister_n who_o ordination_n and_o ministration_n they_o do_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o which_o will_v prevent_v all_o private_a church_n and_o perhaps_o all_o face_n of_o schism_n among_o we_o which_o be_v if_o in_o every_o parish_n where_o any_o party_n dissent_v from_o the_o establish_v way_n the_o dissenter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o neighbour-parish_n or_o to_o choose_v a_o assistant_n for_o the_o incumbent_n which_o assistant_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o themselves_o unless_o the_o incumbent_n will_v voluntary_o contribute_v and_o shall_v officiate_v one_o half_a of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o incumbent_n do_v the_o other_o have_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a directory_n or_o the_o additional_a liturgy_n offer_v 1660._o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o incumbent_n do_v not_o there_o officiate_v the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n from_o each_o according_a to_o their_o several_a judgement_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o rupture_n as_o we_o be_v can_v be_v cure_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v here_o object_v yet_o such_o law_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o this_o liberty_n as_o may_v restrain_v all_o faction_n contention_n and_o mutual_a contempt_n or_o injury_n and_o even_o the_o name_v themselves_o member_n of_o distinct_a church_n as_o may_v be_v show_v §_o 66._o the_o copy_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n or_o dr._n wilkins_n proposal_n in_o order_n to_o comprehension_n it_o be_v humble_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o person_n as_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o a_o expedient_a much_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v practise_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o catharist_n and_o melesians_n vid._n 8_o canon_n council_n nic._n &_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n hist._n con._n nic._n 2d_o part_n 2._o that_o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o dignity_n or_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n after_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n shall_v instead_o of_o all_o former_a subscription_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n i_o a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o i_o do_v hereby_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n thereof_o 3._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a or_o may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a 4._o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o review_v and_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n that_o then_o every_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v shall_v upon_o his_o institution_n or_o admission_n to_o preach_v upon_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n to_o be_v limit_v public_o and_o solemn_o read_v the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o open_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o use_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n accustom_v in_o order_n to_o indulgence_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o public_a establishment_n it_o be_v humble_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o protestant_n may_v have_v liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o thâ—r_a religion_n in_o public_a and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n to_o build_v or_o procure_v place_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n either_o within_o or_o near_a tâ—â—s_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a 2._o that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o have_v this_o liberty_n be_v register_v together_o with_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o teacher_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o admit_v to_o this_o liberty_n be_v disable_v to_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n but_o shall_v fine_a for_o officer_n of_o burden_n 4._o and_o that_o upon_o show_v a_o certificate_n of_o their_o be_v list_v among_o those_o who_o be_v indulge_v they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o legal_a penalty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o do_v not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n 5._o and_o such_o person_n so_o indulge_v shall_v not_o for_o their_o meeting_n in_o conventicle_n be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n of_o estate_n 6._o provide_v that_o they_o be_v
bishop_n have_v their_o first_o ordination_n of_o they_o by_o pomeranus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o most_o protestant_n hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v null_a which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n because_o no_o one_o else_o be_v authorize_v to_o deliver_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o covenanter_n or_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o privilege_n vi_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o to_o declare_v thus_o far_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o protestant-churche_n as_o be_v baptise_a by_o such_o as_o have_v not_o ordination_n by_o diocesan_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v vii_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o harden_v the_o papist_n and_o honour_v their_o cause_n nor_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o popery_n as_o to_o seem_v to_o consent_v that_o their_o church_n ministry_n and_o baptism_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n church_n and_o baptism_n be_v false_a nor_o dare_v we_o teach_v they_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v get_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v we_o to_o call_v we_o all_o again_o to_o be_v reordained_n and_o rebaptise_v our_o liturgy_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v private_a baptism_n as_o valid_a if_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a by_o any_o lawful_a minister_n intimate_v that_o else_o it_o be_v invalid_a and_o so_o that_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viii_o we_o dare_v not_o tempt_v any_o other_o sect_n or_o usurper_n to_o expect_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n we_o must_v be_v reordained_n and_o rebaptise_v at_o their_o pleasure_n ix_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o congregation_n by_o tempt_v the_o pastor_n to_o reject_v most_o of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o unbaptise_v person_n x._o we_o dare_v not_o dishonour_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o confirm_v these_o error_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n enact_v real_o re-ordination_a and_o i_o r._n b._n must_v profess_v that_o have_v eight_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n purposely_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o late_a ordination_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o presbytery_n in_o england_n though_o i_o never_o practise_v any_o myself_o and_o have_v open_o call_v for_o some_o coufutation_n of_o it_o i_o never_o can_v procure_v any_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_o the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o err_v though_o i_o be_v myself_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n note_v that_o by_o ordination_n we_o mean_v the_o solemn_a separation_n of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o general_a and_o not_o the_o designation_n appointment_n or_o determination_n of_o he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n or_o church_n nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a ordination_n in_o a_o doubt_a case_n nor_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n licence_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o his_o dominion_n all_o which_o we_o believe_v on_o just_a occasion_n may_v be_v frequent_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o we_o thereby_o profess_v to_o consent_v to_o no_o more_o §_o 72._o beside_o the_o foresay_a alteration_n of_o their_o proposal_n we_o offer_v they_o this_o follow_a emendation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n contain_v in_o some_o point_v less_o and_o in_o some_o point_v more_o than_o their_o own_o proposal_n for_o in_o this_o dr._n wilkins_n be_v not_o straight_o the_o most_o necessary_a alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o the_o old_a preface_n be_v restore_v instead_o of_o the_o new_a one_o the_o order_n for_o all_o priest_n deacon_n and_o curate_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n once_o or_o twice_o every_o day_n to_o be_v put_v out_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o old_a ornament_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o edw._n vi_o put_v out_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v entire_o with_o the_o doxology_n add_v to_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n thus_o nor_o shall_v any_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o who_o be_v a_o atheist_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n that_o be_v deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o that_o deride_v christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o strict_a obey_v of_o god_n command_n read_v the_o four_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n god_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n add_v to_o the_o communion_n rubric_n none_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o communicate_v because_o it_o be_v a_o high_a privilege_n which_o the_o unwilling_a be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o so_o be_v those_o who_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o secret_a or_o open_a heinous_a sin_n and_o because_o many_o conscionable_a person_n through_o melancholy_a or_o too_o hard_a thought_n of_o themselves_o have_v so_o great_a fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v or_o distraction_n if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v therefore_o let_v popery_n and_o profaneness_n be_v express_v by_o some_o fit_a mean_n than_o this_o in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o consecration_n prayer_n put_v out_o that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o put_v it_o thus_o that_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n alteration_n very_o desirable_a also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la seldome_o use_v begin_v with_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n for_o divine_a assistance_n or_o some_o other_o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o decalogue_n kneel_v because_o the_o ignorant_a who_o take_v they_o for_o prayer_n be_v scandalize_v and_o harden_v by_o it_o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o use_v godfather_n at_o their_o child_n baptism_n who_o can_v either_o parent_n be_v there_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n or_o at_o least_o let_v the_o godfather_n be_v but_o as_o the_o ancient_a sponsor_n who_o office_n be_v 1._o to_o attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n 2._o and_o to_o promise_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n in_o christian_a nurture_n if_o the_o parent_n die_v or_o prove_v deserter_n because_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o the_o 25_o article_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n which_o say_v those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v confirmation_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o confirmation_n put_v out_o upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o holiday_n leave_v indifferent_a save_v only_o that_o all_o be_v restrain_v from_o open_a labour_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o especial_o holy_a innocents-day_n st._n michael_n day_n and_o all-saint_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a innocent_n and_o its_o harsh_a to_o keep_v a_o holiday_n for_o one_o angel_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v saint_n we_o keep_v holiday_n for_o ourselves_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v let_v there_o be_v liberty_n to_o use_v christ_n own_o form_n of_o delivery_n recite_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o change_v only_o the_o person_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o etc._n etc._n let_v christian_n parent_n be_v permit_v to_o offer_v their_o own_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n by_o use_v those_o word_n that_o be_v now_o impose_v on_o the_o godfather_n that_o where_o any_o minister_n dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n baptise_v the_o child_n of_o prove_a atheist_n infidel_n gross_a heretic_n fornicator_n or_o other_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o the_o cannon_n forbid_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n both_o parent_n be_v such_o and_o the_o child_n in_o their_o power_n and_o possession_n that_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o parent_n shall_v procure_v some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o â—â—â—t_o thou_o be_v baptize_v put_v â—ilt_v thou_o have_v this_o â—â—ld_a baptise_a the_o cross_n and_o the_o surplice_n leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la rather_o than_o â—hrist_n god_n etc._n
be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o that_o unite_v not_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o union_n by_o their_o ligament_n so_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o a_o papist_n that_o centre_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n denominate_v the_o whole_a he_o be_v a_o schismatinck_n with_o some_o other_o that_o own_v not_o every_o order_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—hrâ—â—t_n and_o â—â—â—deth_v the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n even_o with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hold_v communion_n with_o be_v no_o schismatic_a nor_o his_o attempt_n for_o that_o end_n schismatical_a combination_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n suppose_v he_o command_v that_o all_o church_n assembly_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o all_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n go_v another_o way_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v tolerable_a and_o will_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o form_n which_o he_o prescribe_v i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o these_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o i_o whole_o forsake_v and_o forbear_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v have_v none_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n command_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n at_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o no_o schism_n nor_o impiety_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v at_o all_o on_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a but_o all_o vice_n go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n sin_n provoke_v heaven_n yet_o more_o against_o we_o who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_v no_o sacrament_n no_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o this_o end_n no_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v all_o man_n soul_n give_v over_o to_o perdition_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n take_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o bishop_n that_o have_v rather_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o we_o live_v like_o heathen_n than_o we_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o a_o bishop_n command_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o 3._o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n either_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o god_n worship_n without_o which_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a service_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n that_o so_o do_v the_o former_a we_o leave_v as_o not_o fit_a for_o our_o determination_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v you_o in_o it_o nor_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o own_o any_o declaration_n against_o it_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o separate_v from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o never_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a worship_n then_o do_v it_o without_o they_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n who_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o reject_v and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o their_o write_n declare_v to_o we_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v consent_v except_o to_o sect._n 2._o 1._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v make_v such_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v and_o be_v bishop_n that_o never_o deny_v they_o order_n without_o the_o hand_n consent_n or_o knowladge_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v without_o any_o accusation_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a synod_n or_o other_o unheard_a eject_v lay_v by_o by_o their_o own_o sheep_n and_o presbyter_n that_o owe_v they_o obedience_n reply_v to_o sect._n 2._o to_o your_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o punish_v and_o eject_v bishop_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o order_n 2._o between_o cast_v out_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v up_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n simple_o in_o itself_o 3._o between_o those_o man_n that_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 4._o between_o a_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v none_o 5._o between_o they_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v 6._o between_o those_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o 7._o between_o the_o irregularity_n and_o sinfulness_n or_o ordination_n and_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o and_o so_o between_o a_o minister_n regular_o ordain_v and_o a_o minister_n irregular_o ordain_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n still_o hereupon_o i_o answer_v further_o in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n late_o eject_v do_v deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n 2._o whether_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o ejection_n as_o solemon_n do_v abiathar_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v be_v voluminous_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n already_o sutcliffe_n bilson_n jewel_n and_o a_o multitude_n more_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n have_v power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n let_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n judge_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n miscarry_v who_o shall_v restrain_v or_o eject_v they_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n unless_o we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o acceptable_a witness_n i_o commend_v to_o you_o spalatensis_n grotius_n and_o saravia_n yea_o fr._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la and_o several_a parisian_n the_o two_o former_a one_o de_fw-fr republ._n eccles._n the_o other_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n do_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v i_o think_v the_o authority_n by_o who_o that_o much_o be_v do_v that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o most_o that_o be_v against_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n that_o understand_v the_o law_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o king_n withdraw_v 3._o many_o of_o those_o that_o approve_a of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o such_o may_v be_v many_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n here_o associate_v though_o i_o suppose_v rather_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o while_o man_n do_v for_o peace_n silence_v their_o opinion_n who_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o among_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o to_o your_o charge_n beside_o myself_o whereof_o more_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o most_o of_o our_o association_n be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o i_o
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ—_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â—_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theâ—â—_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o
grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o succession_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o judge_v it_o necessary_a any_o far_a than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n suppose_v necessity_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o instance_a out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o oppose_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o late_a decline_a generation_n of_o bishop_n such_o at_o montague_n laud_n and_o their_o confederate_n most_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n very_o few_o in_o king_n james_n and_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n even_o such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopal_a protestant_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o rest_n do_v express_o mention_v succession_n and_o confute_v the_o fâ—ble_a of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n in_o cheapside_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n so_o much_o to_o your_o minor_n 3._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o deny_v your_o major_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o think_v necessary_a protestant_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallability_n in_o controversal_n many_o more_o perhaps_o ten_o to_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a unless_o as_o aforesaid_a ad_fw-la 2_o um_o your_o second_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o show_v of_o strength_n â—_o first_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o a_o constitution_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n mediate_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o mediate_a person_n or_o to_o some_o mediate_a sign_n only_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediante_fw-la persona_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n totalâ—â—_n subordinata_fw-la constituendi_fw-la as_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o man._n 2._o or_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o or_o when_o he_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la impedementa_fw-la â—emovit_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n necessary_a and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o absolute_a sense_n &_o excludendo_fw-la personâ—â—_n &_o res_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o right_o communicate_v or_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o immediate_a impress_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o peophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o moses_n himself_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v signa_fw-la mediantia_fw-la those_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v if_o any_o immediate_o without_o angelical_a interposition_n do_v receive_v god_n command_n mediante_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o have_v or_o give_v any_o power_n but_o derivative_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n man_n be_v no_o far_o the_o efficient_a of_o power_n than_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o god_n the_o general_a way_n of_o his_o give_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n whether_o man_n be_v proper_o efficient_a cause_n of_o church_n power_n at_o all_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n as_o spalatensis_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o then_o they_o give_v it_o the_o king_n but_o god_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n on_o who_o he_o will_v immediate_o confer_v it_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n three_o way_n do_v man_n mediate_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o regiment_n over_o other_o and_o explenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la do_v convey_v efficient_o to_o inferior_a officer_n the_o power_n that_o these_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o very_a species_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o individual_a officer_n now_o this_o way_n of_o mediate_a be_v not_o always_o if_o at_o all_o necessary_a or_o possible_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v or_o authorize_v without_o this_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o none_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o his_o ordination_n can_v be_v actus_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a seat_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o church_n power_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v their_o part_n to_o other_o how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o hold_v their_o power_n direct_o from_o christ_n as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a old_a apostolical_a episcopacy_n be_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o over_o many_o church_n together_o i_o speak_v of_o fix_a bishop_n till_o the_o matter_n become_v too_o big_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o old_a form_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la fuit_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v help_v the_o swarm_n into_o a_o new_a hive_n do_v through_o natural_a ambition_n of_o rule_v over_o many_o retain_v divers_a church_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la munus_fw-la idem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinerent_fw-la so_o that_o true_o our_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o ambrose_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n argue_v qui_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_z that_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o all_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o so_o not_o by_o a_o govern_n communication_n of_o power_n which_o be_v that_o second_o way_n of_o ordination_n when_o man_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a as_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o do_v convey_v authority_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n as_o have_v that_o first_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v convey_v yet_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o equal_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o ordain_v or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o exercise_v that_o govern_v power_n over_o that_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o appoint_v another_o to_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o causae_fw-la morales_n or_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o wood_n to_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o its_o burn_a or_o as_o he_o that_o open_v you_o the_o door_n be_v of_o your_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o inferior_a causam_fw-la equivocam_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o equal_a causam_fw-la univocam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o moral_o and_o improper_o cause_n the_o three_o way_n of_o mediate_a in_o the_o
may_v say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n practice_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o most_o it_o be_v of_o constant_a and_o solemn_a use_n and_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v this_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o do_v lay_v any_o thing_n much_o on_o it_o in_o other_o point_n especial_o in_o doctrinal_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o get_v better_a proof_n of_o the_o universality_n than_o other_o use_v to_o bring_v who_o go_v that_o way_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o the_o universal_a nor_o the_o romish_a and_o greek_a together_o so_o the_o opinion_n of_o four_o or_o five_o or_o more_o father_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o they_o be_v better_o agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o it_o be_v hard_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o they_o in_o controvert_v point_n till_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n cease_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n till_o firmilianus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v better_o agree_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o ruffinus_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o hierom_n and_o many_o the_o like_a discord_n it_o be_v hard_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o this_o glass_n i_o be_v but_o even_o now_o read_v in_o hierom_n where_o he_o tell_v austin_n that_o there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la in_o his_o write_n against_o he_o when_o yet_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n the_o angry_a man_n that_o morosus_fw-la senex_fw-la have_v the_o unsound_a cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o clem_n alexandr_n origen_n â—atianus_fw-la pretend_v dyonisius_n lactantius_n with_o so_o many_o more_o do_fw-mi tot_fw-mi erroribus_fw-la scatere_fw-la as_o long_o as_o many_o council_n have_v so_o err_v and_o council_n be_v a_o great_a council_n and_o someâ—things_n be_v impose_v by_o they_o under_o the_o terrible_a penalty_n of_o anathematise_v which_o rome_n itself_o do_v take_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v these_o be_v not_o perfect_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n read_v baronius_n himself_o tom._n 3._o what_o abundance_n of_o error_n in_o history_n he_o charge_v upon_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o i_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v read_v daille_n and_o the_o lord_n digby_n on_o this_o yet_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o council_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o use_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o book_n of_o rest._n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o not-kneeling_a and_o not-fasting_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n not-reading_a the_o book_n of_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v both_o the_o former_a council_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o yea_o or_o how_o in_o matter_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o insant_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o former_a do_v agree_v and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o which_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v alter_v and_o contradict_v but_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v but_o occasional_a as_o to_o your_o amplification_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n i_o further_o answer_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o by_o they_o judge_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v while_o they_o can_v use_v it_o all_o which_o i_o grant_v you_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o will_v have_v ordination_n use_v without_o imposition_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n suppose_v a_o church_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n that_o every_o bishop_n ordain_v shall_v have_v a_o helmet_n on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v fight_v valiant_o as_o a_o captain_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o ordainer_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o this_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o nudum_fw-la apertum_fw-la caput_fw-la manus_fw-la imponere_fw-la do_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v essential_a and_o the_o contrary_a null_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o necessity_n there_o can_v be_v of_o ordination_n sine_fw-la manum_fw-la impositione_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a and_o ordinary_a viz._n ut_fw-la absentes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v and_o may_v suffer_v very_o much_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o too_o scrupelous_a of_o play_v the_o bishop_n without_o ordination_n if_o he_o must_v travel_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o ordination_n his_o life_n may_v be_v go_v or_o most_o of_o it_o spend_v while_o he_o be_v seek_v authority_n to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o master_n if_o a_o few_o only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o country_n or_o in_o many_o nation_n and_o those_o imprison_a or_o force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o they_o may_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o their_o hand_n ordain_v when_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o least_o necessary_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n to_o your_o consequence_n therefore_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o the_o next_o must_v come_v in_o without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n what_o show_v of_o such_o a_o consequence_n may_v not_o the_o illegitimate_a ordainer_n imponere_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o may_v he_o not_o himself_o enter_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o his_o call_v null_n if_o you_o think_v not_o only_a imposition_n to_o be_v essential_a but_o also_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v essential_a or_o that_o all_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n per_fw-la manum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la then_o do_v you_o egrious_o tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imponere_fw-la suppose_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o man_n into_o a_o unlawful_a office_n as_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o shall_v ordain_v a_o know_v heathen_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o this_o null_a yea_o and_o many_o a_o low_a case_n as_o in_o case_n of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n if_o council_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n here_o then_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v ordain_v other_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o succession_n interrupt_v for_o want_n of_o a_o capable_a sex_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n last_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a that_o ordination_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n ergo_fw-la so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v disprove_v so_o far_o be_v this_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v strong_a argue_v a_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la than_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o all_o argue_n shall_v be_v a_o notiore_fw-la but_o sure_o the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v minus_fw-la notum_fw-la than_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n many_o a_o thousand_o will_v yield_v that_o ordination_n be_v essential_a i_o believe_v that_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o of_o that_o imposition_n have_v do_v with_o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o paper_n i_o add_v this_o cross_a argument_n for_o the_o enervate_n of_o all_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o your_o second_o which_o be_v all_o if_o your_o argument_n do_v tend_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o to_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n in_o ordination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v require_v as_o due_a without_o express_a dispensation_n for_o omission_n as_o of_o legitimate_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n itself_o then_o they_o be_v unsound_a at_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n be_v here_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n since_o have_v mention_v no_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v ministerial_a power_n but_o by_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a
pinch_z upon_o his_o cause_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o can_v yet_o be_v no_o ordination_n till_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o solemnity_n baron_n in_o an._n 233._o p._n 407_o 408._o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n ordination_n but_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a consecration_n to_o god_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o constitute_v he_o over_o that_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o it_o seem_v apollo_n and_o many_o other_o preach_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n without_o ordination_n but_o our_o divine_n have_v deal_v so_o much_o with_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o suppose_v you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o their_o write_n than_o you_o can_v expect_v from_o your_o brother_n and_o fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n sept._n 9_o 1653_o mr._n johnson_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n i_o have_v here_o enclose_v send_v you_o back_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o borrow_v of_o you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupelous_a in_o send_v they_o back_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v first_o send_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mend_v some_o errata_fw-la which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o copy_n they_o over_o to_o have_v slip_v my_o pen_n when_o i_o write_v they_o first_o i_o have_v since_o i_o receive_v my_o own_o paper_n peruse_v the_o answer_n which_o you_o make_v to_o they_o but_o what_o i_o be_o like_a to_o return_v i_o can_v guess_v for_o i_o can_v yet_o tell_v whether_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o argument_n or_o not_o this_o i_o know_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o if_o you_o have_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v you_o but_o before_o i_o will_v say_v you_o have_v not_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o consider_v your_o answer_n and_o try_v my_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a far_o only_o this_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o if_o i_o can_v any_o whit_n judge_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n i_o never_o inquire_v more_o unbiass_o after_o any_o truth_n than_o i_o do_v after_o this_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o light_a be_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v at_o length_n see_v it_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o for_o as_o i_o say_v if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n i_o can_v sincere_o say_v that_o in_o this_o question_n i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o run_v cross_v against_o every_o line_n in_o my_o own_o paper_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v if_o i_o have_v truth_n on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o question_n and_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a examination_n which_o i_o can_v make_v it_o shall_v still_o appear_v that_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o ministry_n i_o shall_v never_o dispute_v the_o other_o matter_n with_o the_o like_a indifferency_n for_o in_o this_o combat_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o to_o i_o whither_o of_o we_o get_v the_o better_a but_o in_o the_o other_o matter_n which_o i_o be_o after_o to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o have_v many_o temptation_n before_o i_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o own_v truth_n if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o she_o out_o of_o my_o own_o quarter_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o will_v cost_v i_o to_o discharge_v the_o task_n the_o very_a fear_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o least_o i_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o manage_n make_v i_o more_o than_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la here_o but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o rest_n which_o i_o promise_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o yourself_o have_v stipulate_v viz._n before_o i_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discharge_v the_o three_o other_o particular_n which_o remain_v behind_o and_o all_o in_o due_a time_n from_o sir_n your_o fellow-labourer_n and_o enquirer_n after_o truth_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n octob._n 6._o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n etc._n etc._n very_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminister_n these_o mr._n johnson_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n in_o my_o late_a letter_n which_o i_o send_v you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v not_o resolve_v myself_o whether_o you_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n or_o not_o but_o intend_v to_o try_v my_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a far_o before_o i_o will_v say_v positive_o that_o you_o have_v not_o and_o now_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o return_v you_o this_o to_o your_o whole_a discourse_n 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o my_o first_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o english_a bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n against_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o may_v thereby_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la more_o strong_o against_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o luck_n to_o meet_v withal_o do_v not_o intend_v their_o argument_n or_o their_o pain_n to_o any_o such_o end_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o sufficient_o thus_o because_o they_o that_o do_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o reply_v do_v usual_o frame_v their_o answer_n thus_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n yet_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v will_v not_o follow_v because_o we_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o succession_n but_o say_v i_o the_o learned_a author_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v withal_o have_v no_o such_o concession_n and_o because_o you_o seem_v often_o to_o hint_n some_o such_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v point_v i_o out_o to_o some_o english_a bishop_n who_o have_v write_v about_o this_o subject_a do_v concede_fw-la that_o a_o succession_n in_o office_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o confident_o require_v this_o from_o you_o because_o i_o have_v it_o from_o 367._o one_o who_o be_v much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o author_n than_o myself_o that_o the_o socinian_n faction_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o own_a that_o assertion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v you_o gain_v as_o little_a credit_n by_o abet_v such_o a_o faction_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o assertion_n as_o we_o get_v by_o abet_v the_o papist_n while_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o second_o whereas_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o which_o they_o think_v necessiary_a be_v not_o necessary_a they_o be_v not_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o you_o lay_v more_o stress_n upon_o my_o first_o argument_n than_o i_o intend_v for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o argue_v thus_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v infallable_o necessary_a because_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a induce_v motive_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o consequence_n than_o your_o paper_n make_v of_o it_o since_o learned_a man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o it_o and_o though_o this_o indeed_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o demonstration_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o far_o as_o i_o intend_v it_o viz._n as_o far_o as_o a_o argument_n will_v reach_v draw_v only_o from_o that_o inartificial_a topick_n a_o testimonio_fw-la which_o you_o know_v in_o all_o contest_v be_v familiar_o use_v and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o the_o testee_n be_v man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o argument_n will_v stand_v good_a so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v or_o be_v intend_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n whereas_o you_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o you_o answer_v i_o well_o in_o this_o you_o carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n afore_o you_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o gratify_v you_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o though_o i_o must_v also_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v wherein_o you_o have_v give_v a_o formal_a answer_n to_o it_o for_o the_o apex_n or_o the_o quick_a of_o the_o argument_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o these_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v quod_fw-la sensum_fw-la and_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n if_o you_o do_v but_o make_v it_o
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
make_v capable_a of_o hold_v the_o parish_n place_n we_o can_v hitherto_o agree_v it_o be_v propound_v at_o the_o meet_v this_o afternoon_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o issue_v this_o business_n that_o consider_v that_o patron_n of_o parish_n live_n claim_v a_o right_n of_o presentation_n the_o people_n of_o election_n the_o magistrate_n of_o approbation_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o church_n or_o church_n themselves_o by_o they_o and_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o since_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v still_o wont_a to_o betrust_v his_o claim_n of_o approbation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o and_o presbyter_n of_o all_o persuasion_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o further_a the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o and_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o send_v preacher_n for_o that_o end_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o claim_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o betrust_v his_o claim_n of_o approbation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o three_o denomination_n indifferent_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o none_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o power_n be_v ingross_v by_o one_o or_o two_o party_n 2._o that_o no_o person_n present_v by_o a_o patron_n or_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n shall_v officiate_v as_o a_o public_a preacher_n in_o any_o parish_n without_o a_o instrument_n of_o approbation_n first_o obtain_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o at_o least_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o presbyter_n aforesaid_a 3._o that_o such_o a_o instrument_n obtain_v shall_v invest_v the_o preacher_n with_o power_n to_o receive_v such_o maintenance_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o state_n or_o raise_v by_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o to_o interess_n the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o claim_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o invest_n of_o a_o preacher_n with_o power_n to_o sue_v for_o tithe_n whether_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o he_o will_v so_o use_v it_o or_o no_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o party_n that_o propound_v this_o expedient_a be_v like_a to_o be_v look_v rich_a on_o by_o his_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o his_o labour_n as_o fit_v rather_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v to_o he_o the_o business_n of_o maintenance_n be_v move_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o they_o will_v trust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o that_o and_o that_o something_o may_v be_v resolve_v on_o about_o the_o magistrate_n approbation_n in_o which_o we_o may_v agree_v without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o think_v probable_a to_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o opportunity_n of_o a_o fix_a abode_n to_o preach_v in_o most_o place_n nor_o if_o there_o can_v will_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n or_o power_n in_o procure_v maintenance_n i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o by_o for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n the_o dispute_n of_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v decline_v only_o something_o be_v hint_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n than_o those_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n for_o he_o be_v as_o such_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o with_o his_o minister_n as_o those_o in_o special_a by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v there_o be_v some_o pretty_a large_a concession_n at_o last_o make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o steady_a in_o their_o debate_n as_o will_v have_v be_v wish_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o too_o much_o shieness_n of_o grant_v too_o much_o and_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v that_o some_o not_o leastly_a crochical_a among_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o most_o peaceable_a do_v interess_n themselves_o must_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o treaty_n indeed_o this_o meeting_n be_v almost_o bring_v to_o a_o period_n this_o night_n without_o any_o good_a conclusion_n but_o my_o lord_n goff_n as_o some_o call_v he_o and_o some_o other_o do_v earnest_o move_v that_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v agree_v may_v be_v improve_v for_o common_a benefit_n and_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o that_o three_o or_o four_o of_o each_o persuasion_n shall_v meet_v private_o to_o see_v what_o can_v further_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o public_a meeting_n till_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o call_v they_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o many_o time_n sad_o affect_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o strange_a confusion_n that_o swarm_v in_o this_o city_n about_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o height_n and_o confidence_n of_o many_o be_v wonderful_a that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o wish_v with_o he_o for_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o true_o by_o several_a hint_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v up_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o act_n of_o some_o further_a force_n to_o some_o alteration_n or_o other_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v become_v such_o as_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o stand_v together_o and_o to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o several_a assault_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n almost_o be_v make_v against_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v that_o no_o man_n take_v our_o crown_n sir_n i_o be_v desire_v several_a week_n since_o by_o mr._n jackson_n author_n of_o the_o serious_a word_n to_o send_v you_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o think_v how_o orthodox_n he_o be_v and_o far_o from_o jesuitism_n i_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o desire_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pearsall_n by_o who_o also_o i_o have_v send_v you_o mr._n rogers_n and_o needham_n piece_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o retraction_n which_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v be_v help_v on_o much_o by_o your_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o good_a redound_v by_o his_o publication_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o the_o reward_n you_o will_v sir_n i_o hope_v excuse_v my_o prolixness_n i_o shall_v now_o put_v you_o to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o beg_v your_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v it_o towards_o those_o that_o at_o least_o at_o first_o will_v be_v somewhat_o provoke_v against_o i_o for_o attempt_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o i_o well_o know_v how_o and_o have_v very_o much_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v sir_n i_o be_o entire_o you_o will._n allen._n sept._n 30._o 1659._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o worthy_a good_a friend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o kidderminster_n sir_n since_o i_o see_v you_o i_o have_v peruse_v mr._n rutherford_n piece_n upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o minister_v yet_o further_o occasion_n as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o second_v my_o former_a motion_n to_o you_o of_o hand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n then_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o covenant_n be_v handle_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o appropriate_a design_n end_n and_o use_v of_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o be_v but_o plain_o set_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n will_v guide_v therein_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a use_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n you_o can_v undertake_v and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n alone_o for_o want_v of_o which_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o man_n have_v interweave_v and_o confound_v one_o covenant_n with_o another_o and_o great_a mistake_v have_v thereby_o be_v commit_v by_o many_o in_o state_v the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o such_o mistake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n have_v be_v obscure_v instead_o of_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sixfold_a opposition_n easy_o observe_v in_o the_o
a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v your_o address_n to_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n there_o also_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o if_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o the_o prelatist_n grant_v with_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o with_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n no_o king_n no_o kingdom_n no_o master_n no_o school_n nor_o family_n no_o bishop_n no_o church_n therefore_o the_o prelatist_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a proper_a church_n below_o a_o diocesan_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o church_n but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n how_o hold_v that_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o not_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n in_o fini_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a bishop_n tell_v i_o better_o i_o pray_v which_o side_n you_o here_o intend_v to_o take_v quest._n 4._o see_v p._n 111._o etc._n etc._n you_o very_o well_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o determination_n of_o parish-bound_n and_o church_n order_n as_o under_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n command_v one_o time_n one_o place_n one_o translation_n metre_n ceremony_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n another_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o new_a conformity_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v for_o or_o for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o agree_v quest._n 5._o some_o word_n p._n 124_o 125._o move_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o whether_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o you_o former_o teach_v and_o join_v with_o or_o the_o ignorant_a irreligious_a vulgar_a as_o you_o then_o account_v they_o be_v the_o better_a people_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o mind_n little_a of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a further_o than_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o that_o which_o now_o we_o take_v for_o holiness_n seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o if_o other_o wise_a and_o pious_a sectary_n be_v better_a than_o impious_a churchman_n be_v those_o time_n so_o much_o better_a than_o these_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o count_v religious_a e._n g._n from_o 1625._o till_o 1637._o for_o three_o that_o i_o say_v not_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o that_o be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n that_o i_o have_v know_v quest._n 6._o and_o i_o add_v have_v not_o scotland_n keep_v out_o sect_n without_o our_o conformity_n more_o effectual_o than_o conformity_n here_o keep_v they_o out_o quest._n 7._o p._n 129._o have_v you_o nothing_o but_o suspicion_n and_o opinion_n to_o oppugn_v and_o must_v that_o be_v grant_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v so_o long_o where_o you_o live_v quest._n 8._o because_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o shism_n sinful_a in_o itself_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o to_o know_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o mr._n sangar_n dr._n manton_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o parishioner_n we_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o be_v true_o and_o just_o state_v in_o and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v other_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o tithe_n you_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o you_o set_v up_o a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o adhere_v to_o pastor_n put_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n while_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v you_o quest._n 9_o your_o question_n p._n 157._o move_v i_o to_o put_v you_o to_o think_v it_o over_o again_o whether_o you_o think_v indeed_o as_o your_o word_n import_v if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n these_o fourteen_o year_n past_a have_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o the_o 2000_o nonconformist_n or_o near_o that_o be_v silence_v even_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o far_o best_o and_o likely_a mean_n of_o the_o people_n good_a and_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o have_v any_o church_n to_o hear_v in_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o person_n true_o convert_v and_o save_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o 1800_o or_o 2000_o man_n preach_v have_v do_v and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o pag._n 161._o you_o say_v if_o instead_o of_o this_o each_o christian_n of_o you_o have_v keep_v to_o parochial_a communion_n and_o each_o out_v minister_n have_v keep_v their_o residence_n among_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o private_a member_n in_o the_o parish_n way_n and_o have_v also_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n join_v with_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o by_o a_o private_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o their_o minister_n together_o with_o catechise_v and_o other_o personal_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n private_o administer_v to_o the_o several_a family_n in_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o will_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o answer_v first_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o preach_v such_o as_o jos._n allen_n call_v to_o archippus_n and_o my_o sacrilegious_a dissertion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o to_o have_v go_v before_o such_o advises_n as_o this_o if_o you_o say_v dr._n fullwood_n have_v do_v it_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o argument_n of_o he_o you_o think_v have_v do_v it_o while_o he_o yield_v the_o contrary_a quest._n 11._o will_v you_o have_v all_o those_o minister_n take_v this_o course_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n if_o they_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n can_v they_o do_v it_o in_o newgate_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o consinement_n have_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o conventicle_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o occasion_n now_o any_o remedy_n for_o the_o future_a quest._n 12._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o conformist_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o in_o this_o private_a diligence_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n a_o instance_n from_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o live_v quest._n 13._o do_v you_o well_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o imtate_v the_o gloscester_n cobbler_n in_o gather_v up_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o if_o for_o instance_n mr._n corbet_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o bromshut_a have_v stay_v there_o where_o mr._n hook_v the_o patron_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v former_o a_o ale-seller_n and_o be_v so_o common_a a_o drunkard_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v you_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o apply_v this_o man_n sermon_n as_o you_o say_v when_o i_o be_v young_a the_o first_o place_n i_o live_v in_o have_v four_o reader_n successive_o some_o drunkard_n all_o my_o master_n the_o next_o place_n have_v in_o my_o time_n a_o old_a reader_n that_o never_o preach_v as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o his_o curate_n be_v successive_o three_o reader_n of_o which_o one_o never_o preach_v one_o preach_v and_o be_v a_o stage-player_n another_o my_o master_n also_o a_o common_a drunkard_n never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v when_o the_o old_a man_n eyesight_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a incumbent_n he_o say_v common-prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o one_o year_n a_o day_n labourer_n and_o another_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o what_o mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v at_o kidderminster_n and_o mitton_n chapel_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v quest._n 14._o will_v you_o have_v those_o minister_n take_v the_o course_n which_o you_o describe_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v
restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o must_v needs_o have_v all_o our_o cure_n dispatch_v in_o few_o word_n than_o this_o half_a sheet_n of_o paper_n contain_v they_o be_v unfit_a man_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o will_v do_v it_o according_o if_o at_o all_o statute_n book_n and_o council_n be_v much_o great_a sir_n though_o experience_n depress_v my_o hope_n the_o case_n excit_v my_o desire_n which_o i_o here_o offer_v you_o not_o for_o myself_o who_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o kindness_n from_o king_n parliament_z or_o prelate_n that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o do_v i_o no_o harm_n and_o much_o i_o aâ—_n sure_o they_o can_v do_v i_o but_o for_o public_a good_a which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o servant_n richard_n baxter_n nou._n 9_o 1680._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o several_a article_n i._o we_o can_v treat_v of_o the_o government_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n till_o we_o agree_v what_o a_o christian_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n so_o for_o the_o iid._o iii_o 1._o if_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v those_o child_n who_o be_v bring_v by_o no_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n who_o take_v the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o and_o undertake_v his_o education_n it_o will_v cast_v out_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o know_v no_o right_n that_o the_o child_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n as_o such_o have_v no_o baptism_n 2._o this_o article_n for_o own_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v but_o what_o the_o liturgy_n plead_v for_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v or_o desire_v it_o it_o suppose_v that_o they_o must_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o it_o iv_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o liberty_n to_o help_v memory_n in_o great_a parish_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o communicant_n and_o avoid_v confusion_n by_o the_o unknown_a v._o without_o this_o much_o power_n in_o the_o parish_n minister_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o much_o that_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o incumbent_n take_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o public_a admonition_n and_o censure_n on_o themselves_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o obliteration_n of_o all_o those_o underline_v word_n and_o thankful_o use_v the_o power_n of_o suspend_v our_o own_o act_n and_o that_o also_o under_o the_o government_n and_o correction_n after_o mention_v vi_o 1._o how_o be_v he_o by_o office_n a_o teacher_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o teach_v 2._o we_o ask_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n office_n for_o he_o but_o his_o own_o we_o leave_v he_o under_o government_n and_o responsible_a for_o his_o maladministration_n 3._o no_o man_n ministry_n be_v safe_a if_o he_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o not_o say_v his_o lesson_n as_o prescribe_v just_a to_o a_o sentence_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n vii_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o wise_a man_n rom._n 14._o 18._o 2._o needless_a oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o satan_n as_o engine_n to_o tear_v than_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mean_n to_o concord_n 3._o but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o renounce_v heresy_n popery_n rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n man_n will_v draw_v up_o ensnare_a word_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o such_o snare_n that_o will_v heal_v the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o renounce_v all_o contrary_n to_o this_o profession_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n itself_o if_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v but_o add_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o if_o the_o church_n article_n be_v more_o exact_a it_o be_v better_o viii_o 1._o those_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o a_o legal_a ordination_n must_v be_v content_a with_o toleration_n 2._o the_o question_n of_o those_o already_o ordain_v need_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n as_o long_o as_o no_o patron_n be_v force_v to_o present_v such_o nor_o the_o major_a part_n of_o communicant_n force_v to_o accept_v they_o nor_o the_o minor_a if_o they_o dissent_v forbid_v their_o communion_n elsewhere_o and_o this_o quarrel_v at_o each_o other_o ordination_n be_v endless_a as_o the_o bishop_n say_v on_o one_o side_n none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n so_o they_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o every_o church_n be_v a_o bishop_n special_o of_o a_o city_n church_n 2._o that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o 1._o we_o re-ordain_a they_o not_o 2._o our_o bishop_n claim_n succession_n from_o they_o but_o the_o ordination_n use_v here_o after_o 1646._o be_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o a_o unlawful_a office_n to_o be_v mass-priest_n 2._o it_o be_v into_o a_o false_a church_n that_o be_v as_o head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o subject_n 4._o and_o the_o roman_a seat_n have_v have_v oft_o and_o long_a intercision_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o english_a diocesan_n be_v derive_v from_o rome_n which_o want_v power_n and_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a false_a and_o interrupt_v 2._o they_o have_v neither_o the_o election_n or_o know_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n null_a such_o bishop_n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o temple_n tithe_n and_o pastoral_a office_n go_v together_o to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o patron_n communicant_o and_o ordainer_n do_v all_o agree_v but_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o patron_n or_o magistrate_n judge_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n memorandum_n here_o want_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n if_o not_o something_o more_o to_o the_o eight_o article_n finis_fw-la an._n 1664_o an._n 1634_o an._n 1640_o an._n 1639_o an._n 1640_o an._n 1641_o an._n 1641_o an._n 16._o 14_o an._n 16_o 45_o an._n 1648_o an._n 1649_o mr._n eton_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n nor_o the_o covenant_n bound_v not_o an._n 1651_o 1651_o capt._n adam_n adam_n mr._n gibbons_n very_o like_a to_o maximus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n an._n 1653_o a_o post_n humou_n book_n of_o mr._n sterry_n be_v since_o publish_v they_o be_v so_o very_a few_o and_o of_o short_a continuance_n that_o i_o never_o see_v one_o of_o they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v current_o report_v without_o any_o contradiction_n thâ—t_v ever_o i_o hear_v of_o mean_a man_n in_o their_o rise_n must_v adhere_v to_o a_o faction_n but_o great_a man_n that_o have_v strength_n in_o themselves_o be_v better_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neutral_a yet_o even_o in_o beginner_n to_o adhere_v so_o moderate_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o one_o faction_n which_o be_v most_o passable_a with_o the_o other_o common_o give_v best_a way_n the_o low_a and_o weak_a faction_n be_v the_o firm_a in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o a_o few_o that_o be_v stiff_a do_v tire_v out_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a when_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n be_v extinguish_v the_o other_o remain_v subdivide_v it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o man_n once_o place_v take_v in_o with_o the_o contrary_a faction_n to_o that_o by_o which_o they_o enter_v lord_n verulam_n essay_n 51._o p._n 287._o 287._o the_o advantage_n of_o man_n present_a cruel_a malice_n be_v only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o 2_o book_n wherein_o i_o never_o justify_v his_o usurpation_n but_o judicis_fw-la officium_fw-la
conciliatory_a endeavour_n and_o yet_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v upon_o reconcile_a work_n in_o order_n whereto_o the_o worcestershire_n agreement_n be_v form_v which_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o its_o success_n from_o p._n 139._o to_o p._n 150._o nineteen_o query_n about_o ecclesiastical_a case_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o episcopal_a man_n in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o convey_v to_o he_o by_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o p._n 151._o to_o p._n 157._o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n his_o parishioner_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o may_v receive_v kneel_v and_o on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o who_o receive_v sit_v p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n from_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n to_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o worcestershire_n p._n 162._o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 164._o many_o other_o county_n begin_v to_o associate_v for_o church_n discipline_n the_o article_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o wiltshire_n p._n 167._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o ireland_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o worcestershire_n p._n 169._o the_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 170._o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o irish_a minister_n p._n 171._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o bishop_n brownrigg_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a party_n p._n 172._o the_o bishop_n reply_v to_o it_o contain_v his_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n note_n on_o the_o bishop_n answer_n p._n 178._o after_o this_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o pass_n of_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n lamb_n and_o mr._n allen_n two_o anabaptist_n freacher_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o separation_n propound_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o propose_v a_o method_n of_o manage_v a_o pacificatory_a attempt_n with_o they_o p._n 181._o etc._n etc._n a_o personal_a treaty_n of_o he_o with_o mr._n nye_n about_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o independent_n and_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o about_o that_o affair_n p._n 188_o etc._n etc._n proposal_n make_v by_o he_o in_o cromwell_n time_n for_o a_o general_a holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n p._n 191_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o choose_v a_o committee_n of_o divine_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o fundamentais_fw-fr of_o which_o mr._n baxter_n be_v one_o p._n 197._o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o fundamental_o ib._n and_o p._n 198._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 199._o paper_n deliver_v in_o by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o they_o on_o point_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o p._n 200_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o his_o preach_n before_o cromwell_n and_o personal_a conference_n with_o he_o afterward_o in_o private_a and_o a_o second_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o privy_a council_n p._n 205._o of_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o dr._n nich._n gibbon_n ibid._n of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n with_o archbishop_n usher_n while_o he_o continue_v at_o my_o lord_n broghil_n where_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o learned_a primate_fw-la judgement_n about_o universal_a redemption_n about_o mr._n baxter_n term_n of_o concord_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o presbyter_n ordination_n p._n 206._o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n p._n 206._o and_o the_o general_a confusion_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 207._o new_a proposal_n he_o make_v to_o dr._n hammond_n about_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n by_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n mean_n p._n 208._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n and_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 210._o of_o general_n monk_n march_n to_o london_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o expectation_n of_o people_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 214._o of_o his_o preach_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v the_o king_n back_o p._n 217._o of_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n gauden_n and_o dr._n morley_n p._n 218._o what_o past_a between_o one_o william_n johnson_n a_o papist_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o particular_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n daughter_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n who_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o afterward_o steal_v away_o and_o convey_v into_o france_n p._n 218_o etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o this_o young_a lady_n one_o before_o she_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o the_o other_o while_o she_o be_v in_o a_o nunnery_n in_o france_n p._n 221_o etc._n etc._n of_o people_n various_a expectation_n upon_o the_o king_n return_n p._n 229._o of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o mr._n baxter_n among_o the_o rest_n ibid._n several_a of_o they_o together_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o mr._n baxter_n speech_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 230._o the_o king_n receive_v they_o gracious_o and_o order_n they_o to_o bring_v in_o proposal_n in_o order_n to_o a_o agreement_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 231._o where_o upon_o they_o daily_o meet_v at_o zion_n college_n for_o consultation_n p._n 232._o their_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n about_o concord_n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o desire_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 237._o bishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o adhere_v p._n 238._o five_o request_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n suit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 241._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n p._n 242._o the_o minister_n defence_n of_o their_o forementioned_a proposal_n p._n 248._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v first_o draw_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n p._n 259._o the_o minister_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o declaration_n p._n 265._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o they_o offer_v p._n 275._o a_o conference_n between_o several_a divine_n of_o each_o side_n about_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n with_o amendment_n p._n 279._o of_o mr._n baxter_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o print_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o by_o dr._n pierce_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 279._o a_o character_n of_o dr._n pierce_n and_o account_v of_o his_o enmity_n against_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 280._o of_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o bishopric_n make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o some_o other_o who_o joint_o demur_v about_o the_o acceptance_n p._n 281._o mr._n baxter_n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o term_n propose_v in_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n contain_v his_o reason_n p._n 282._o dr._n regnolds_n accept_v a_o bishopric_n other_o preferment_n offer_v to_o other_o presbyterian_o who_o refuse_v they_o p._n 283._o a_o address_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o london_n minister_n for_o his_o declaration_n p._n 284._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o declaration_n p._n 286._o how_o well_o this_o declaration_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n p._n 287._o mr._n crofâ—on's_n writing_n for_o the_o covenant_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n p._n 288._o a_o false_a report_n spread_v about_o of_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n horton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n p._n 289._o a_o account_n of_o mr._n baxter_n transaction_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o new-england_n p._n 290._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o the_o court_n and_o government_n of_o new-england_n p._n 291._o another_o from_o mr._n norton_n p._n 292._o another_o from_o mr._n elliot_n p._n 293._o mr._n baxter_n answer_n to_o mr._n elliot_n p._n 295._o mr._n baxter_n endeavour_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sequester_a minister_n to_o their_o live_n p._n 298._o a_o letter_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n about_o mr._n baxter_n return_n to_o kidderminster_n p._n 299._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n under_o venner_n about_o this_o time_n p._n 301._o
indeed_o i_o have_v such_o clear_a conviction_n myself_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o secure_a presumptuous_a sinner_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a reason_n which_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o this_o hasty_a inch_n of_o time_n we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v that_o i_o think_v that_o man_n that_o can_v be_v ungodly_a if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o bedlam_n than_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o sober_a rational_a man_n and_o i_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v and_o of_o such_o convince_v evidence_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o man_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o not_o consider_v what_o a_o blind_a and_o senseless_a rock_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n be_v and_o that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a luther_n as_o he_o say_v but_o these_o apprehension_n determine_v my_o choice_n §_o 17._o till_o this_o time_n i_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n whilst_o i_o be_v young_a i_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o it_o or_o that_o question_v it_o i_o have_v join_v with_o the_o common-prayer_n with_o as_o hearty_a fervency_n as_o afterward_o i_o do_v with_o other_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o it_o i_o have_v no_o stop_n in_o my_o devotion_n from_o any_o of_o its_o imperfection_n at_o last_o at_o about_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n i_o become_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n simmond_n mr._n cradock_n and_o other_o very_a zealous_a godly_a nonconformist_n in_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n who_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o savoury_a conference_n and_o holy_a life_n do_v profit_v i_o much_o and_o when_o i_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v people_n prosecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n i_o find_v much_o prejudice_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n against_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o think_v those_o that_o silence_a and_o trouble_v such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n but_o yet_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v study_v the_o point_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a before_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a on_o either_o side_n and_o it_o prejudice_v i_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o near_o we_o one_o mr._n barnel_n of_o uppington_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a blameless_a man_n yet_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a scholar_n when_o mr._n garbet_n and_o some_o other_o conformist_n be_v more_o learned_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v then_o so_o scarce_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v because_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o know_v their_o reason_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n mr._n garbet_n and_o mr._n samuel_n smith_n do_v send_v i_o downham_n sprint_v dr._n burges_n and_o other_o of_o the_o strong_a that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o see_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v very_o justifiable_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n weak_a hereupon_o when_o i_o think_v of_o ordination_n i_o have_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o against_o subscription_n and_o yet_o so_o precipitant_a and_o rash_a be_v i_o that_o i_o have_v never_o once_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v one_o to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o subscribe_v nor_o half_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n nor_o exact_o weigh_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n nor_o be_v i_o of_o sufficient_a understanding_n to_o determine_v confident_o in_o some_o controvert_v point_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o general_a to_o think_v the_o conformist_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n i_o keep_v out_o all_o particular_a scruple_n by_o that_o opinion_n §_o 18._o at_o that_o time_n old_a mr._n richard_n foley_n of_o stourbridge_n in_o worcestershire_n have_v recover_v some_o alienate_v land_n at_o dudley_n which_o have_v be_v lest_o to_o charitable_a uses_n and_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o and_o build_v a_o convenient_a new_a school-house_n and_o be_v to_o choose_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n and_o usher_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n berry_n who_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o have_v live_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o accept_v it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o inconvenient_a condition_n for_o my_o entrance_n because_o i_o may_v also_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o place_n that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a before_o i_o presume_v to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n so_o to_o dudley_n i_o go_v and_o mr._n foley_n and_o james_n berry_n go_v with_o i_o to_o worcester_n at_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n i_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o teach_v school_n for_o which_o be_v examine_v i_o subscribe_v §_o 19_o be_v settle_v with_o a_o usher_n in_o the_o new_a school_n at_o dudley_n and_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n richard_n foley_n junior_n i_o there_o preach_v my_o first_o public_a sermon_n in_o the_o upper_a parish_n church_n and_o afterward_o preach_v in_o the_o village_n about_o and_o there_o have_v occasion_n to_o fall_v afresh_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o conformity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o private_a christian_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v nonconformist_n and_o one_o in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o that_o excellent_a man_n mr._n william_n fenner_n have_v late_o live_v two_o mile_n off_o at_o sedgeley_n who_o by_o defend_v conformity_n and_o honour_v it_o by_o a_o wonderful_o powerful_a and_o successful_a way_n of_o preach_v conference_n and_o holy_a live_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o more_o to_o a_o vehement_a plead_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v there_o general_o godly_a honest_a people_n yet_o smart_o censorious_a and_o make_v conformity_n no_o small_a fault_n and_o they_o lend_v i_o manuscript_n and_o book_n which_o i_o never_o see_v before_o whereupon_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o serious_a impartial_a trial_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n bishop_n downham_n have_v much_o satisfy_v i_o in_o before_o and_o i_o have_v not_o then_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n and_o for_o our_o english_a diocesan_n in_o particular_a the_o cause_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o study_v next_o and_o mr._n paybody_n full_o satisfy_v i_o for_o conformity_n in_o that_o i_o turn_v over_o cartwright_n and_o whitgift_n and_o other_o but_o have_v late_o procure_v dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o study_v thorough_o dr._n burges_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o he_o as_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o avoid_v distraction_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o writer_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o truth_n in_o crowd_n of_o word_n see_v these_o two_o be_v repute_v the_o strong_a on_o each_o side_n so_o i_o borrow_v amesius_n his_o fresh_a suit_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o transcribe_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o broad_a margin_n of_o dr._n burges_n his_o rejoynder_n over_o against_o each_o paragraph_n which_o he_o reply_v to_o and_o i_o spend_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o strict_a examination_n of_o both_o which_o i_o can_v perform_v and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o my_o study_n be_v as_o follow_v kneel_v i_o think_v lawful_a and_o all_o mere_a circumstance_n determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o only_a in_o the_o general_n the_o surplice_n i_o more_o doubt_v of_o but_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o though_o i_o purpose_v while_o i_o doubt_v to_o forbear_v it_o till_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o have_v justify_v the_o forsake_v of_o my_o ministry_n for_o it_o though_o i_o never_o wear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o think_v dr._n ames_n prove_v unlawful_a and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n in_o the_o point_n yet_o because_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a never_o once_o use_v it_o to_o this_o day_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n lawful_o impose_v our_o liturgy_n in_o particular_a i_o judge_v to_o have_v much_o disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a public_a
alter_v it_o and_o the_o king_n approbation_n of_o these_o canon_n make_v they_o sufficient_o obligatory_a unto_o we_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o say_v i._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v either_o contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o at_o best_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefore_o mutable_a when_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n please_v 2._o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o archbishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o that_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o diocesan_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n church_n under_o one_o bishop_n in_o fini_fw-fr gradus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o destructive_a of_o all_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o 200_o year_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o swear_v to_o a_o blind_a et_fw-la cetera_fw-la for_o literal_o it_o include_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o be_v now_o in_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n lay-chancellor_n that_o use_v the_o key_n for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n surrogate_v commissary_n official_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v swear_v to_o such_o a_o anomalous_a rabble_n 4._o they_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v this_o government_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o part_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o a_o law_n and_o to_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v never_o obey_v such_o a_o law_n nor_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v command_v we_o this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o disobedience_n next_o to_o a_o rebellion_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o subject_n liberty_n which_o allow_v they_o sober_o to_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o any_o grievance_n and_o if_o now_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n e._n g._n be_v not_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n may_v make_v such_o alteration_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o may_v make_v that_o a_o grievance_n which_o now_o be_v none_o 6._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v devise_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n without_o a_o law_n or_o the_o parliament_n consent_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v plead_v against_o it_o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o parliament_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v condemn_v on_o these_o and_o other_o account_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o at_o bridgnorth_n to_o debate_n this_o business_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o division_n and_o some_o few_o be_v for_o the_o oath_n but_o more_o against_o it_o this_o put_v i_o upon_o deep_a thought_n of_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o church-government_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o now_o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v some_o book_n which_o i_o never_o have_v before_o my_o very_a dear_a friend_n mr._n william_n rowley_n a_o gentleman_n of_o shrewsbury_n send_v i_o gersomus_n bucerus_n his_o dissertatio_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o didoclave_n altar_n damascenum_n and_o short_o after_o i_o have_v parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n ecclesâ—_n and_o baynes_n diocesanes_n trial_n and_o i_o receive_v bishop_n downham_n and_o compare_v his_o reason_n with_o bucer_n didoclave_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o find_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v all_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n unlawful_a yet_o i_o be_v much_o satisfy_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discipline_n and_o substitute_v a_o heterogeneal_a thing_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o thus_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o the_o unalterable_a subject_n of_o we_o to_o diocesan_n be_v a_o chief_a mean_n to_o alienate_v i_o and_o many_o other_o from_o it_o for_o now_o our_o drowsy_a mindlesness_n of_o that_o subject_n be_v shake_v off_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o we_o that_o think_v it_o best_a to_o follow_v our_o business_n and_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v rouse_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v §_o 23._o this_o oath_n also_o stir_v up_o the_o differ_a party_n who_o before_o be_v all_o one_o party_n even_o quiet_a conformist_n to_o speak_v more_o bitter_o against_o one_o another_o than_o heretofore_o and_o the_o dissent_v party_n begin_v to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o nonconformist_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o rouse_v up_o in_o england_n or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o scot_n be_v also_o awaken_v in_o scotland_n for_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a there_o under_o a_o more_o moderate_a episcopacy_n than_o we_o have_v then_o in_o england_n though_o that_o nation_n have_v be_v use_v to_o presbytery_n a_o new_a common-prayer_n book_n that_o be_v the_o english_a one_o with_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v frame_v and_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n one_o woman_n in_o edinburgh_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o church_n popery_n popery_n and_o throw_v her_o stool_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o imitate_v she_o present_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o little_a spark_n set_v all_o scotland_n quick_o in_o a_o flame_n insomuch_o that_o other_o place_n take_v as_o much_o distaste_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o its_o sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o silence_v of_o their_o minister_n and_o some_o minister_n increase_v their_o distaste_n the_o lord_n present_o be_v divide_v also_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o instruct_v the_o earl_n of_o trequaire_n as_o his_o commissioner_n to_o suppress_v the_o maiecontents_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o increase_v that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o but_o they_o get_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o land_n because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o ministry_n be_v conjoin_v hereupon_o they_o all_o enter_v into_o a_o national_a covenant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o former_o that_o nation_n have_v do_v but_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v against_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o gospel_n and_o reformation_n the_o aberdeen_n doctor_n dissent_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o many_o write_n past_o on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o covenanter_n and_o they_o till_o at_o last_o the_o ensue_a war_n do_v turn_v the_o debate_n to_o another_o strain_n §_o 24._o it_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o discontent_v the_o king_n have_v impose_v a_o tax_n here_o call_v ship-money_n as_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v do_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n make_v a_o wonderful_a murmur_a all_o over_o the_o land_n especial_o among_o the_o country_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n for_o they_o take_v it_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o propriety_n they_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n propriety_n in_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o be_v of_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o law_n be_v make_v nor_o money_n take_v from_o the_o subject_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n consent_v be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o government_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v long_o disuse_v parliament_n upon_o displeasure_n against_o they_o because_o they_o curb_v monopoly_n and_o correct_v abuse_n of_o officer_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o way_n to_o lay_v they_o by_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o invade_v the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v tax_n and_o raise_v money_n without_o they_o and_o that_o if_o thus_o parliament_n and_o propriety_n be_v destroy_v the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v or_o alter_v and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o security_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n who_o will_n will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n they_o say_v also_o that_o those_o that_o counsel_v he_o to_o this_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o unfit_a to_o counsel_v he_o than_o parliament_n who_o be_v his_o high_a court_n and_o council_n the_o
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
advantage_n to_o violate_v that_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o and_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o you_o all_o for_o the_o displeasure_n you_o have_v do_v he_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o king_n that_o can_v foresee_v this_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o that_o be_v for_o please_v the_o king_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v man_n of_o divers_a temper_n some_o do_v not_o look_v far_o before_o they_o but_o do_v what_o they_o think_v be_v best_a at_o present_a whether_o any_o design_v the_o subdue_a of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n at_o that_o time_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o then_o hear_v of_o no_o notable_a sectary_n in_o the_o house_n but_o young_a sir_n henry_n vane_n who_o testimony_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n when_o other_o evidence_n be_v want_v and_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o but_o the_o lead_n and_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o strafford_n and_o for_o punish_v some_o delinquent_n though_o it_o do_v displease_v the_o king_n and_o their_o reason_n as_o their_o companion_n tell_v we_o be_v such_o as_o these_o they_o say_v if_o that_o be_v your_o principle_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v or_o provoke_v than_o this_o parliament_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v call_v which_o you_o know_v he_o be_v force_v to_o against_o his_o will_n and_o then_o the_o ship-money_n shall_v have_v go_v on_o and_o the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o then_o the_o church_n innovation_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v control_v nor_o any_o stop_n to_o the_o subverter_n of_o our_o government_n and_o liberties_n attempt_v then_o no_o member_n shall_v speak_v free_o against_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o house_n for_o you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v very_o displease_v and_o then_o what_o do_v we_o here_o can_v not_o the_o king_n have_v please_v himself_o without_o we_o or_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o give_v away_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v either_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reform_v and_o to_o recover_v our_o liberty_n and_o relieve_v our_o country_n and_o punish_v delinquent_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v we_o go_v home_o again_o if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o do_v it_o and_o trust_n god_n for_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o foresee_a opposition_n shall_v make_v we_o betray_v our_o country_n and_o posterity_n we_o be_v perfidious_a to_o they_o and_o enemy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n much_o rather_o than_o they_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o family_n when_o infidel_n have_v not_o think_v their_o life_n too_o good_a to_o save_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o for_o a_o war_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o therefore_o a_o present_a certain_a ruin_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o avoid_v it_o the_o king_n may_v fee_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o avoid_v it_o on_o better_a term_n or_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o great_a harm_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o represent_v they_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o posterity_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v destroy_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v mere_o at_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v every_o where_n for_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o revenge_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v it_o when_o the_o parliament_n may_v continue_v till_o it_o consent_v to_o its_o dissolution_n and_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v till_o they_o see_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o revenge_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o party_n which_o prevail_v but_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o parliament_n church_n reformation_n will_v be_v many_o and_o the_o king_n will_v never_o want_v nobility_n and_o gentry_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o common_a people_n will_v follow_v their_o landlord_n and_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n and_o the_o intelligent_a part_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o when_o you_o begin_v a_o war_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v thus_o be_v man_n mind_v then_o in_o a_o division_n but_o some_o unhappy_a mean_n fall_v out_o to_o unite_v they_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o war._n §_o 39_o the_o thing_n that_o heighten_v former_a displeasure_n to_o a_o miserable_a war_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v on_o both_o part_n on_o the_o parliament_n part_n be_v principal_o 1._o the_o people_n indiscretion_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o imprudence_n and_o violence_n of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n who_o go_v too_o high_a 3._o the_o great_a diffidence_n they_o have_v of_o the_o king_n when_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v hasten_v 1._o by_o the_o call_v up_o of_o the_o northern_a army_n 2._o by_o the_o king_n be_v impose_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o house_n 3._o by_o his_o enter_v the_o house_n to_o accuse_v some_o member_n 4._o by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n adherent_n 5._o but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o terrible_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o invade_v england_n a_o little_a of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o §_o 40._o 1._o those_o that_o desire_v the_o parliament_n prosperity_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v calm_a and_o temperate_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o their_o season_n and_o some_o be_v so_o glad_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o afraid_a leave_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n shall_v fall_v for_o want_v of_o encouragement_n that_o they_o too_o much_o boast_v of_o they_o and_o applaud_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o offend_v the_o king_n to_o see_v the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o other_o as_o their_o deliverer_n and_o as_o save_v they_o from_o he_o and_o so_o to_o see_v they_o prefer_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n before_o he_o but_o some_o be_v yet_o more_o indiscreet_a the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o london_n be_v then_o very_o small_a and_o scarce_o considerable_a but_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o speak_v too_o vehement_o and_o intemperate_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o jeer_v and_o deride_v at_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o all_o that_o be_v against_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o young_a and_o raw_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v usual_o prone_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v self-conceited_a petulant_a wilful_a censorious_a and_o injudicious_a in_o all_o their_o management_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o their_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n scorn_v and_o clamour_v at_o that_o which_o they_o think_v evil_a they_o usual_o judge_v a_o warrantable_a course_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o find_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n where_o many_o of_o the_o more_o unexperienced_a be_v not_o indiscreet_a and_o proud_a and_o passionate_a these_o stir_v up_o the_o apprentice_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o petition_n and_o to_o go_v in_o great_a number_n to_o westminster_n to_o present_v they_o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o coach_n go_v to_o the_o house_n and_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o passionate_a and_o indiscreet_a when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a company_n they_o too_o much_o forget_v civility_n and_o cry_v out_o no_o bishop_n which_o either_o put_v they_o real_o into_o a_o fear_n or_o at_o least_o so_o displease_v they_o as_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o protestation_n against_o any_o law_n which_o in_o their_o absence_n shall_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n as_o have_v themselves_o a_o place_n there_o and_o be_v as_o they_o say_v defer_v from_o come_v thither_o by_o those_o clamour_n and_o tumult_n this_o protestation_n be_v so_o ill_o take_v by_o the_o parliament_n as_o that_o the_o subscriber_n of_o it_o be_v vote_v delinquent_n and_o send_v to_o prison_n as_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o among_o they_o even_o bishop_n hall_n
soldier_n say_v it_o be_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n a_o parliament_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n as_o in_o controversy_n of_o physic_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n or_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o before_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancasterâ—ight_n â—ight_z for_o the_o crown_n and_o both_o command_v the_o subject_n arms._n the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v not_o judge_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o war._n §_o 55._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v not_o judicious_a enough_o in_o politic_n and_o law_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wise_a man_n differ_v in_o and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o persuade_v full_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n good_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o real_a danger_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o main_a cause_n much_o sway_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr fine_a &_o à _fw-la natureâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v which_o common_a wit_n be_v capable_a of_o discern_v do_v too_o far_o incline_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n before_o i_o well_o understand_v the_o argument_n from_o our_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n that_o side_v for_o each_o cause_n in_o the_o country_n do_v great_o work_v with_o i_o and_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n in_o court_n say_v sentential_o be_v law_n must_v go_v for_o law_n to_o the_o subject_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n though_o the_o king_n send_v his_o broad_a seal_n against_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o parliament_n say_v be_v law_n be_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n about_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n broad-seal_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judge_n much_o less_o against_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o most_o war_n and_o contention_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v justify_v either_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o headiness_n and_o rashness_n of_o the_o young_a unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n make_v many_o parliament_n man_n and_o minister_n overgo_v themselves_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o those_o hot_a spur_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o indiscretion_n appear_v and_o worse_o than_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o tumultuous_a petitioner_n and_o much_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v principal_o from_o the_o sectarian_n separate_v spirit_n which_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o foolish_a apprentice_n and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v so_o do_v this_o insolence_n increase_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v in_o london_n when_o they_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n while_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v say_v we_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o pottage_n and_o such_o unchristian_a scorn_n and_o jest_n do_v please_v young_a inconsiderate_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o whither_o such_o unwarrantate_n thing_n do_v tend_v learned_a mr._n john_n ball_n though_o a_o nonconformist_n discern_v the_o stir_n of_o this_o insolent_a sectarian_n spirit_n betimes_o and_o fall_v a_o write_n against_o it_o even_o then_o when_o some_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v tender_a of_o such_o little_a difference_n one_o or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n and_o five_o or_o six_o minister_n that_o come_v from_o holland_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o brownist_n relic_n do_v drive_v on_o other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divide_v principle_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n which_o afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n though_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o country_n even_o next_o to_o none_o as_o bishop_n hall_n speak_v against_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v i_o against_o justify_v the_o parliament_n minister_n or_o city_n i_o believe_v many_o unjustifiable_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o doer_n or_o instigater_n of_o it_o but_o i_o than_o think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v faulty_a the_o people_n liberty_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n when_o they_o defend_v they_o yea_o that_o if_o both_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v bad_a as_o against_o each_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n which_o most_o secure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o may_v defend_v the_o land_n under_o their_o conduct_n without_o own_v all_o their_o cause_n and_o herein_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v then_o so_o zealous_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o be_v neuter_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tempt_v since_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o i_o be_o in_o the_o review_n of_o those_o day_n and_o action_n so_o many_o year_n after_o when_o distance_n disadvantage_v the_o apprehension_n a_o writer_n against_o cromwel_n decimation_n recant_v his_o great_a adherence_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n yet_o so_o abhor_v neutrality_n that_o he_o liken_v he_o rather_o to_o a_o dog_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v stand_v by_o when_o his_o country_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o such_o censorious_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v neuter_n as_o former_o i_o have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o either_o think_v both_o side_n raise_v a_o unlawful_a war_n or_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o if_o either_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o defend_v neither_o i_o be_v always_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o divider_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o traitor_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o just_a accusation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n by_o law_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o so_o no_o judge_n 3._o i_o favour_v the_o parliament_n cause_v as_o they_o profess_v 1._o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n 2._o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o his_o parliament_n but_o matter_n that_o war_n and_o blood_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o be_v so_o great_a and_o tender_o to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o or_o i_o myself_o have_v do_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n but_o though_o i_o never_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o i_o resolve_v to_o pray_v daily_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o i_o whatever_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o suffer_v i_o through_o ignorance_n to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v forgive_v i_o both_o my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n and_o cleanse_v this_o land_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o blood_n §_o 56._o have_v insert_v this_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o own_o life_n begin_v where_o i_o leave_v when_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o order_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o authority_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n mean_v the_o papist_n the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o threaten_n occasion_v this_o protestation_n i_o obey_v they_o in_o join_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o offer_v
the_o synod_n stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o especial_o at_o the_o word_n prelacy_n dr._n burges_n the_o prolocutor_n mr._n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n even_o for_o the_o ancient_a moderate_a episcopacy_n in_o which_o one_o state_v precedent_n with_o his_o presbytery_n govern_v every_o church_n though_o not_o for_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n in_o which_o one_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbytery_n do_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n govern_v all_o the_o presbytery_n and_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v many_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o secular_a manner_n by_o abundance_n of_o upstart_n secular_a officer_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereupon_o grow_v some_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o be_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o bishop_n especial_o the_o scottish_a divine_n and_o other_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n but_o these_o english_a divine_n will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n till_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n suit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v yield_v to_o as_o describe_v that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o they_o oppose_v viz._n that_o be_v church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n all_o which_o conjoin_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o description_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o they_o mean_v by_o prelacy_n as_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o first_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o mr._n thomas_n coleman_n preach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o this_o public_a explication_n that_o by_o prelacy_n we_o mean_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o form_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v when_o the_o parliament_n have_v take_v it_o they_o send_v it_o to_o all_o the_o garrison_n and_o army_n to_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n to_o take_v it_o before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o composition_n and_o take_v it_o they_o do_v and_o they_o require_v that_o all_o young_a minister_n shall_v take_v it_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v the_o scot_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o help_v the_o parliament_n which_o come_v on_o and_o begin_v to_o clear_v the_o north_n till_o at_o york_n fight_v the_o scot_n army_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n and_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n small_a army_n join_v battle_n against_o prince_n rupert_n army_n and_o general_a king_n army_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n army_n where_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 5000_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n beside_o all_o that_o die_v after_o of_o their_o wound_n after_o this_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o north_n a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o thereby_o they_o become_v odious_a as_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n the_o scot_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o keep_v they_o without_o pay_n and_o without_o order_n to_o march_n their_o adversary_n the_o vanist_n and_o the_o cromwellian_o say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o march._n at_o last_o they_o be_v command_v to_o besiege_v hereford_n city_n where_o they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o montross_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n in_o scotland_n against_o they_o for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o leave_v hereford_n untaken_v and_o the_o people_n clamour_v against_o they_o as_o have_v come_v for_o nothing_o into_o the_o country_n some_o month_n after_o they_o be_v go_v col._n john_n birch_n and_o col._n morgan_n take_v hereford_n in_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o considerable_a bloodshed_n the_o water_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v hard_o freeze_v the_o governor_n send_v warrant_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v to_o bring_v in_o labourer_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n col._n birch_n get_v these_o warrant_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o many_o soldier_n with_o mattock_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o labourer_n to_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n early_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v let_v in_o they_o let_v in_o more_o and_o surprise_v the_o town_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v altogether_o here_o for_o brevity_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o covenant_n and_o now_o return_v to_o the_o new_a model_v army_n §_o 71._o the_o english_a army_n be_v thus_o new_o model_v be_v real_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n though_o seem_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n who_o be_v short_o after_o lord_n fairfax_n his_o father_n die_v cromwell_n old_a regiment_n which_o have_v make_v itself_o famous_a for_o religion_n and_o valour_n be_v fourteen_o troop_n be_v divide_v six_o troop_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n regiment_n and_o six_o troop_n be_v col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o col._n rich_n and_o sir_n robert_n pye'_v regiment_n the_o confident_n of_o cromwell_n be_v especial_o col._n ireton_n and_o major_a desborough_n his_o brother-in-law_n and_o major_a james_n berry_n and_o major_a harrison_n and_o col._n fleetwood_n and_o as_o his_o kinsman_n col._n whalley_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o now_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n a_o shrewd_a book_n come_v out_o not_o long_o before_o call_v plain_a english_a preparatory_a hereto_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n shall_v have_v march_v with_o his_o army_n he_o will_v not_o as_o common_a fame_n faith_n take_v his_o commission_n because_o it_o run_v as_o all_o other_o before_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n for_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n when_o they_o march_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o bullet_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o his_o person_n and_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o hypocrity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o commission_n without_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o change_v the_o cause_n §_o 72._o the_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v 45_o be_v partly_o the_o envy_n and_o partly_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n but_o their_o action_n quick_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n they_o first_o attempt_v no_o less_o than_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n take_v the_o field_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a well-recruited_n army_n and_o march_v into_o northamptonshire_n into_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n and_o thence_o straight_o to_o leicester_n a_o town_n poor_o fortify_v but_o so_o advantageous_o situate_v for_o his_o use_n as_o will_v have_v be_v a_o exceed_a loss_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o many_o slay_v in_o it_o general_n fairfax_n leave_v oxford_n and_o march_v through_o northamptonshire_n towards_o the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o parliament_n army_n be_v of_o a_o new_a contemn_a model_n he_o march_v back_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o in_o a_o field_n near_o naseby_n a_o village_n in_o northamptonshire_n they_o meet_v cromwell_n have_v haste_v a_o few_o day_n before_o into_o the_o associate_v county_n which_o be_v their_o treasury_n for_o man_n and_o money_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o about_o 500_o to_o 600_o man_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o army_n just_a as_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o go_v on_o to_o give_v battle_n his_o sudden_a and_o seasonable_a come_n with_o the_o great_a name_n he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n make_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o the_o army_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o more_o help_n than_o he_o do_v so_o that_o all_o cry_v a_o cromwell_n a_o cromwell_z and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o after_o a_o shorâ—_n hot_a fight_n the_o king_n army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o about_o 5000_o prisoner_n take_v with_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o carriage_n and_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o in_o his_o cabinet_n which_o the_o parliament_n print_v as_o think_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o contain_v as_o great_o disadvantage_v the_o
conversion_n of_o their_o own_o child_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o overcome_v their_o prejudice_n and_o old_a custom_n and_o conceit_n 19_o and_o god_n make_v great_a use_n of_o sickness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o for_o though_o sickbed_n promise_n be_v usual_o soon_o forget_v yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o many_o among_o we_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o first_o come_v to_o our_o private_a meeting_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o a_o learning_n state_n till_o further_a fruit_n of_o piety_n appear_v 20._o and_o i_o find_v that_o our_o disow_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o for_o they_o despise_v those_o that_o always_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o justify_v every_o wickedness_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strong_a party_n though_o we_o have_v judge_v the_o parliament_n war_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o save_v themselves_o and_o we_o from_o the_o irish_a and_o their_o adherent_n and_o to_o punish_v delinquent_n in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o king_n or_o law_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o see_v the_o case_n change_v and_o cromwell_n army_n enter_v into_o a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o invade_v the_o scot_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v have_v succeed_v etc._n etc._n we_o open_o disown_v they_o and_o on_o all_o just_a occasion_n express_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n perjury_n and_o rebellion_n except_o two_o or_o three_o idle_a drunken_a fellow_n that_o think_v to_o live_v by_o flatter_v the_o time_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o have_v i_o own_v the_o gild_n of_o other_o it_o will_v have_v be_v my_o shame_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o my_o work_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v disow_v i_o 21._o another_o of_o my_o great_a advantage_n be_v the_o true_a worth_n and_o unanimity_n of_o the_o honest_a minister_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o who_o associate_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o we_o their_o preach_v be_v powerful_a and_o sober_a their_o spirit_n peaceable_a and_o meek_a disow_v the_o treason_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n self-denying_a and_o of_o most_o blameless_a life_n evil_a speak_v of_o by_o no_o sober_a man_n but_o great_o belove_v by_o their_o own_o people_n and_o all_o that_o know_v they_o adhere_v to_o no_o faction_n neither_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a as_o to_o party_n but_o desire_v union_n and_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o these_o meeting_n weekly_o at_o our_o lecture_n and_o monthly_a at_o our_o disputation_n constrain_v a_o reverence_n in_o the_o people_n to_o their_o worth_n and_o unity_n and_o consequent_o further_v my_o work_n such_o be_v mr._n andrew_n trisham_n minister_n of_o bridgnorth_n mr._n tho._n baldwin_n minister_n at_o chadsley_n mr._n tho._n baldwin_n minister_n of_o clent_n mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n in_o worcester_n mr._n henry_n oasland_n minister_n of_o bewdley_n mr._n william_n spicer_n minister_n of_o stone_n a_o old_a man_n since_o dead_a mr._n richard_n sergeant_n last_o minister_n of_o stone_n mr._n wilsby_n of_o womborne_n mr._n john_n reignolds_n of_o wolverhampton_n mr._n joseph_n rock_n of_o rowley_n mr._n richard_n wolley_n of_o sallwarp_n mr._n giles_n wolley_n mr._n humphrey_n waldern_n of_o broome_n mr._n edw._n bowchier_n of_o church-hill_n mr._n ambrose_n sparry_n of_o martley_n mr._n william_n kimberley_n of_o ridmarley_n mr._n benj._n baxter_n of_o upton_n upon_o severn_n mr._n dowley_n of_o stoke_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n mr._n tho._n bromwick_n of_o kemsey_n mr._n i._n nott_n of_o sheriff-hales_a with_o many_o other_o to_o who_o i_o may_v adjoyn_v mr._n john_n spilsbury_n and_o mr._n juice_n one_o of_o bromsgrove_n and_o the_o other_o of_o worcester_n independent_n and_o very_o honest_a sober_a and_o moderate_a man_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o now_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o military_a employment_n only_a mr._n george_n hopkins_n of_o evesham_n be_v in_o the_o army_n a_o worthy_a faithful_a minister_n also_o and_o not_o other_o of_o our_o association_n that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o myself_o in_o all_o the_o county_n 22._o another_o advantage_n to_o i_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v two_o drunkard_n almost_o at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o i_o who_o one_o by_o night_n and_o the_o other_o by_o day_n do_v constant_o every_o week_n if_o not_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o weak_a roar_v and_o rave_v in_o the_o street_n like_o stark-madman_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o gaol_n they_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v out_o and_o these_o be_v so_o beastly_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o make_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n the_o more_o abhor_a 23._o another_o advantage_n to_o i_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o apostate_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o mere_a separatist_n anabaptist_n or_o other_o that_o err_v plausible_o and_o tolerable_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v divide_v we_o and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o but_o we_o have_v only_o two_o professor_n that_o fall_v off_o in_o the_o war_n and_o one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o they_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o be_v such_o as_o before_o by_o their_o want_n of_o ground_a understanding_n humility_n and_o mortification_n give_v we_o the_o great_a suspicion_n of_o their_o stability_n and_o they_o fall_v to_o no_o less_o than_o familism_n and_o infidelity_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n though_o they_o so_o careful_o hide_v it_o that_o we_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v know_v their_o mind_n but_o from_o the_o alehouse_n and_o companion_n with_o who_o they_o be_v more_o free_a and_o as_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o they_o fall_v to_o drink_v game_n furious_a passion_n horrible_o abuse_v their_o wife_n and_o thereby_o save_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o to_o a_o vicious_a life_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v up_o as_o pillar_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o warn_v all_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o selfconceitedness_a and_o heresy_n and_o of_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o christian_a unity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o sect_n and_o error_n from_o the_o town_n 24._o another_o great_a help_n to_o my_o success_n at_o last_o be_v the_o fore-described_n work_v of_o personal_n conference_n with_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o personal_o and_o put_v they_o sometime_o upon_o answer_n awaken_v their_o attention_n and_o be_v easy_o apply_v than_o public_a preach_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o more_o upon_o they_o 25._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v no_o small_a furtherance_n of_o the_o people_n good_a for_o i_o find_v plain_o that_o without_o it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v the_o religious_a sort_n from_o separation_n and_o division_n there_o be_v something_o general_o in_o their_o disposition_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o dissociate_v from_o open_a ungodly_a sinner_n as_o man_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o society_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v i_o do_v something_o reasonable_a for_o a_o regular_a separation_n of_o the_o notorious_a obstinate_a sinner_n from_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v irregular_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o my_o power_n with_o bare_a word_n to_o satisfy_v they_o when_o they_o see_v we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v it_o be_v my_o great_a care_n and_o contrivance_n so_o to_o order_v this_o work_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o make_v a_o mere_a mock-shew_a of_o discipline_n nor_o with_o independent_n un-church_n the_o parish-church_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o they_o anew_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n associate_v agree_v together_o to_o practise_v so_o much_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n be_v agree_v on_o that_o presbyter_n may_v and_o must_v do_v and_o we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n but_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o their_o own_o membership_n we_o resolve_v to_o exercise_v that_o discipline_n with_o all_o only_o because_o there_o be_v some_o papist_n and_o familist_n or_o infidel_n
sport_v with_o they_o but_o he_o think_v secrecy_n a_o virtue_n and_o dissimulation_n no_o vice_n and_o simulation_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a a_o lie_n or_o perfidiousness_n to_o be_v a_o tolerable_a fault_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o lord_n bacon_n who_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a as_o learned_a that_o the_o best_a composition_n and_o temperature_n be_v to_o have_v openness_n in_o fame_n and_o opinion_n secrecy_n in_o habit_n dissimulation_n in_o seasonable_a use_n and_o a_o power_n to_o feign_v if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n essay_n 6._o pag._n 31._o therefore_o he_o keep_v fair_a with_o all_o save_v his_o open_a or_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n he_o carry_v it_o with_o such_o dissimulation_n that_o anabaptist_n independent_n and_o antinomian_o do_v all_o think_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n and_o preserve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v their_o worth_n and_o piety_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o deceive_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v as_o our_o prelate_n have_v do_v begin_v low_a and_o rise_v high_o in_o his_o resolution_n as_o his_o condition_n rise_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o low_a condition_n he_o use_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o high_a follow_a condition_n do_v require_v and_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o main_a as_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n will_v allow_v but_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o his_o name_n stand_v as_o a_o monitory_a monument_n or_o pillar_n to_o posterity_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o instability_n of_o man_n in_o strong_a temptation_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o what_o great_a success_n and_o victory_n can_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o mind_n that_o once_o seem_v humble_a what_o pride_n can_v do_v to_o make_v man_n selfish_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n with_o ill_a design_n what_o selfishness_n and_o ill_a design_n can_v do_v to_o bribe_v the_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n and_o make_v man_n justify_v the_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o set_v against_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o duty_n what_o bloodshed_n and_o great_a enormity_n of_o life_n a_o err_v delude_v judgement_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o and_o patronize_v and_o that_o when_o god_n have_v dreadful_a judgement_n to_o execute_v a_o erroneous_a sectary_n or_o a_o proud_a self-seek_a be_v often_o his_o instrument_n than_o a_o humble_a lamblike_a innocent_a saint_n §_o 145._o cromwell_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n richard_z by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o army_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n while_o all_o man_n look_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o the_o county_n city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n send_v up_o their_o congratulation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o protector_n but_o none_o of_o we_o in_o worcestershire_n save_o the_o independent_n meddle_v in_o it_o he_o inter_v his_o father_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o that_o without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o his_o father_n have_v use_v the_o member_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o enter_v and_o all_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v all_o so_o quiet_a in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n many_o sober_a man_n that_o call_v his_o father_n no_o better_o than_o a_o traitorous_a hypocrite_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o they_o owe_v he_o subjection_n they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o birth_n their_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o best_a while_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o introduce_v he_o and_o defend_v he_o but_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v against_o that_o family_n all_o along_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a probability_n of_o his_o restoration_n have_v see_v so_o many_o army_n and_o rise_n and_o design_n overthrow_v which_o be_v raise_v or_o undertake_v for_o it_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o not_o but_o that_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o the_o family_n person_n or_o species_n be_v but_o of_o a_o subservient_fw-fr less_o necessary_a determination_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o that_o twelve_o year_n time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o king_n be_v long_o than_o the_o land_n can_v be_v without_o a_o governor_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n see_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o restore_v the_o king_n must_v consent_v to_o another_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o have_v actual_o subject_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o and_o though_o his_o father_n traitorous_o make_v the_o change_n yet_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o traitor_n may_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n become_v a_o governor_n who_o each_o individual_a must_v acknowledge_v by_o subjection_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n as_o all_o history_n show_v have_v profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o usurper_n in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n and_o upon_o light_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n have_v never_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o ever_o seek_v for_o the_o government_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o sober_a party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n such_o reason_n as_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o subject_v themselves_o quiet_o to_o this_o man_n though_o they_o never_o do_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o now_o despair_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n and_o i_o confess_v such_o thought_n be_v somewhat_o prevalent_a with_o myself_o but_o god_n quick_o show_v we_o the_o root_n of_o our_o error_n which_o be_v our_o limit_v the_o almighty_a as_o if_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n which_o we_o think_v next_o impossible_a be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o trice_n and_o we_o see_v that_o twelve_o or_o eighteen_o year_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n the_o army_n set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n it_o seem_v upon_o trial_n resolve_v to_o use_v he_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o though_o they_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o please_v they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o favour_v the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o honour_v parliament_n and_o to_o respect_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o master_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o formidable_a to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o bold_o spurn_v at_o he_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n follow_v sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a clamorous_a party_n against_o he_o among_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o city_n rogers_n and_o feake_n and_o such_o like_a firebrand_n preach_v they_o into_o fury_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n but_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o assistant_n do_v the_o main_a work_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n at_o at_o lieutenant_n general_n fleetwood_n quarter_n at_o wallingford_n house_n consist_v of_o the_o active_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n this_o church-gathering_a have_v be_v the_o churchy_n scatter_v project_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o richard_n parliament_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o he_o quick_o fall_v himself_o though_o he_o never_o abate_v their_o liberty_n or_o their_o greatness_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o befriend_v they_o dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la almost_o as_o quick_o do_v as_o determine_v tho_o col._n richard_n ingolsby_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v stick_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o have_v venture_v to_o surprise_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v have_v be_v true_a to_o he_o yet_o berry_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o fray_n against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o government_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v cost_v no_o
prosecute_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n to_o dismember_v itself_o by_o cut_v off_o any_o of_o the_o part_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v such_o person_n to_o agreement_n at_o least_o to_o live_v in_o charitable_a communion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o carnal_a selfish_a and_o unsanctified_a of_o what_o party_n or_o opinion_n soever_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v quite_o against_o holy_a concord_n and_o peace_n they_o want_v that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a balsam_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n they_o be_v every_o one_o selfish_n and_o rule_v by_o self-interest_n and_o have_v as_o many_o end_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v individual_a men._n they_o be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o lead_v into_o error_n especial_o in_o practical_n and_o against_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o want_v of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o nature_n suitable_a thereto_o their_o design_n be_v carnal_a ambitious_a covetous_a as_o worldly_a felicity_n be_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o end_n god_n be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o high_a governor_n his_o law_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n their_o very_a religion_n be_v but_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n or_o subject_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a enmity_n against_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v holy_a they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o go_v beyond_o their_o dead_a formality_n this_o enmity_n provoke_v by_o self-interest_n or_o reproof_n do_v easy_o make_v they_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a side_n in_o any_o controversy_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o carnal_a thing_n these_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n do_v betray_v its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o â—ell_v christ_n interest_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o small_a a_o price_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n for_o and_o though_o in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n providence_n set_v his_o own_o cause_n on_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o give_v it_o the_o advantage_n of_o holy_a governor_n these_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v serviceable_a to_o its_o welfare_n as_o find_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a end_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v â—ell_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o preferment_n and_o be_v either_o impose_v persecute_v divider_n or_o discontent_a humourous_a divider_n and_o hardly_o bring_v to_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o durable_a peace_n of_o who_o i_o have_v more_o large_o write_v in_o my_o book_n call_v catholic_n unity_n these_o and_o many_o more_o impediment_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o all_o conciliatory_a endeavour_n §_o 22._o but_o i_o find_v not_o all_o these_o alike_o in_o all_o the_o disagree_a party_n though_o some_o of_o both_o sort_n in_o every_o party_n the_o erastian_n party_n be_v most_o compose_v of_o lawyer_n and_o other_o secular_a person_n who_o better_a understand_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a covernment_n than_o the_o nature_n form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n spiritual_a edification_n and_o salvation_n the_o diocesan_n party_n with_o we_o consist_v of_o some_o grave_n learned_a godly_a bishop_n and_o some_o sober_a godly_a people_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o withal_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o carnal_a politician_n temporizer_n profane_a and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a vulgar_a whether_o this_o come_v to_o paf_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o diocesan_n government_n or_o from_o their_o accommodate_v the_o ungodly_a sort_n by_o the_o formal_a way_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o their_o head_v and_o please_v they_o by_o run_v down_o the_o strict_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o they_o hate_v or_o all_o these_o together_o and_o also_o because_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o do_v always_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o considerate_a reader_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n consist_v of_o grave_n orthodox_n godly_a minister_n together_o with_o the_o hopeful_a of_o the_o student_n and_o young_a minister_n and_o the_o sober_a godly_a ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v equal_o averse_a to_o persecution_n and_o to_o schism_n and_o of_o those_o young_a one_o who_o be_v educate_v and_o rule_v by_o these_o as_o also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o most_o prevail_v of_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o the_o well-meaning_a vulgar_a who_o like_v a_o godly_a life_n though_o they_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o party_n be_v most_o desirous_a of_o peace_n the_o independent_a party_n have_v many_o very_a godly_a minister_n and_o people_n but_o with_o they_o many_o young_a injudicious_a person_n incline_v much_o to_o novelty_n and_o separation_n and_o abound_v more_o in_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n usual_o do_v more_o for_o subdivision_n than_o the_o few_o sober_a person_n among_o they_o can_v do_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n too_o much_o mistake_v the_o term_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregate_v or_o visible_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n party_n consist_v of_o some_o but_o few_o sober_a peaceable_a person_n and_o orthodox_n in_o other_o point_n but_o withal_o of_o abundance_n of_o young_a transport_v zealot_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o opinionist_n who_o all_o haste_v direct_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o subdivision_n and_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o some_o commander_n be_v lead_v into_o rebellion_n and_o hot_a endeavour_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o joandalous_a crime_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrid_a sect_n of_o ranter_n seeker_n and_o quaker_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 23._o but_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o i_o find_v for_o concord_n and_o pacification_n be_v among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o no_o sect_n or_o party_n at_o all_o though_o the_o vulgar_a call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n throughout_o england_n for_o though_o presbytery_n general_o take_v in_o scotland_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o it_o find_v some_o minister_n that_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n however_o they_o wish_v for_o reformation_n and_o the_o most_o that_o quick_o after_o be_v ordain_v be_v but_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n and_o have_v never_o well_o study_v the_o point_n on_o either_o side_n and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n then_o in_o england_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o practice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o cheerful_o concur_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v resolve_v on_o their_o principle_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o try_v it_o i_o find_v that_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o be_v against_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o lay_n elder_n and_o for_o the_o moderate_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o for_o a_o narrow_a congregational_a or_o parochial_a extent_n of_o ordinary_a church_n and_o for_o a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o party_n in_o order_n to_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o soon_o as_o i_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o i_o find_v most_o incline_v to_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v their_o judgement_n before_o yea_o multitude_n who_o i_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o moderate_a number_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o call_v they_o a_o party_n because_o they_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o party_n be_v no_o way_n pre-engaged_n make_v the_o work_n of_o concord_n much_o more_o hopeful_a than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v or_o than_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v when_o i_o first_o attempt_v it_o §_o 24._o thing_n be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o stand_v still_o some_o year_n as_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o content_v myself_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o only_o drop_v now_o and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o my_o practical_a write_n which_o have_v since_o be_v none_o of_o my_o small_a trouble_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o be_v take_v up_o in_o practical_o and_o in_o such_o
may_v read_v they_o after_o this_o i_o receive_v from_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o ensue_a paper_n as_o from_o some_o courtier_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o dr._n gunning_n which_o with_o my_o brief_a answer_n i_o adjoin_v sir_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n you_o have_v in_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n who_o be_v much_o fame_v abroad_o and_o have_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n as_o well_o for_o piety_n of_o life_n as_o for_o his_o learning_n moderation_n and_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o associate_v in_o that_o one-glorious_a court_n of_o england_n to_o desire_v the_o favour_n that_o this_o enclose_a paper_n may_v be_v present_v to_o his_o christian_a view_n and_o consideration_n presume_v so_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o wound_a soul_n unhealed_a wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o balm_n in_o this_o he_o extend_v not_o his_o charity_n alone_o as_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o your_o friend_n include_v who_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o person_n or_o meet_v in_o conference_n be_v be_v not_o our_o mansion_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o the_o malignity_n and_o jealousy_n of_o time_n challenge_v retirement_n rather_o than_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o civil_a in_o we_o to_o chalk_v the_o method_n of_o answer_v the_o query_n yet_o for_o easement_n sake_n and_o brevity_n it_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a his_o free_a concession_n of_o any_o proposal_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o enlargement_n of_o reason_n and_o for_o those_o query_n which_o may_n and_o must_v admit_v division_n distinction_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o case_n let_v the_o reverend_a gentleman_n use_v his_o own_o form_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n as_o believe_v he_o will_v proceed_v with_o such_o candour_n and_o impartiality_n as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o call_v and_o eminency_n wave_v all_o by-interest_n and_o relation_n to_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n either_o regnant_a or_o eclipse_v which_o act_n will_v deserve_o heighten_v the_o high_a esteem_n he_o be_v value_v at_o and_o yourself_o by_o this_o honour_n do_v engage_v i_o and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o old_a friend_n in_o i_o to_o subscribe_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n theophilus_n church_n a_o feign_a name_n april_n 20._o 1655._o certain_a query_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n offer_v to_o some_o learned_a divine_n for_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n without_o scandal_n 2._o whether_o may_v and_o aught_o a_o tender_a conscience_n exercise_v and_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n without_o violence_n enforce_v by_o superior_n 3._o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a depend_v only_o of_o fact_n the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o right_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 4._o whether_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n lawful_a in_o itself_o 5._o whether_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a by_o bishop_n have_v not_o continue_v throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n until_o calvin_n day_n no_o church_n orthodox_n dissent_v 6._o whether_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o much_o as_o one_o national_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o bishop_n until_o calvin_n day_n if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o original_a in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o person_n of_o what_o continuance_n and_o how_o be_v it_o lose_v or_o change_v into_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o motive_n 7._o whether_o the_o present_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o separate_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o schismatical_a 8._o whether_o all_o these_o minister_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v backsliden_fw-mi and_z submit_v to_o those_o power_n that_o violent_o deprive_v the_o say_v bishop_n of_o their_o legal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o yield_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a censure_n of_o perjury_n and_o schism_n 9_o whether_o those_o minister_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o by_o their_o fellow_n minister_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v true_a minister_n or_o no_o or_o else_o mere_a lay_v person_n and_o bold_a usurper_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o order_n like_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n 10._o whether_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v now_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o late_a incumbent_n parsonage_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o only_a adhere_n and_o assist_v their_o late_a lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o governor_n and_o also_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o canonical_a obedience_n without_o and_o beside_o any_o legal_a induction_n or_o admission_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o intruder_n and_o false_a shepherd_n 11._o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n rather_o to_o endure_v passive_o lose_v of_o liberty_n estate_n and_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o legal_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v superintendent_n pastor_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n than_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_n to_o comply_v and_o submit_v even_o against_o their_o know_a conscience_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o mere_a prevail_a power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o whether_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o scandal_n give_v which_o communicate_v and_o be_v present_a in_o such_o minister_n congregation_n and_o assembly_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a meeting_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o now_o present_a mode_n and_o form_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o how_o far_o may_v a_o good_a christian_a communicate_v with_o such_o without_o just_a scandal_n give_v or_o take_v 13._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a for_o any_o orthodox_n minister_n or_o episcoparian_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o stand_v visible_a and_o roll_a without_o guilt_n of_o schism_n by_o compliance_n to_o their_o form_n 14._o whether_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v not_o legal_o and_o so_o justifiable_o exercise_n and_o use_v against_o the_o late_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o those_o that_o continue_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o late_a directory_n be_v not_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o the_o limitation_n of_o trial_n by_o a_o pretend_a legality_n and_o command_n for_o its_o observance_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o reconfirm_v 15._o whether_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n have_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o st._n john_n the_o raptist_n our_o saviour_n praecursor_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o teach_v not_o their_o disciple_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n have_v not_o nor_o general_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o minister_n now_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o auditor_n who_o spirit_n be_v therein_o bound_v as_o any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a without_o scandal_n give_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o a_o child_n in_o these_o new_a assembly_n where_o the_o minister_n use_v his_o own_o dictate_v and_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n except_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptise_v thou_o a._n b._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whether_o any_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n or_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a joint_a or_o separate_a can_v alienate_v and_o convert_v to_o secular_a use_n or_o employment_n any_o house_n land_n good_n or_o thing_n once_o devote_v offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n
the_o quality_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o flock_n against_o their_o consent_n the_o church_n governor_n be_v the_o approver_n and_o ordainer_n and_o fit_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o procure_v their_o consent_n though_o mere_a teacher_n may_v be_v force_v on_o the_o ignorant_a heretical_a and_o obstinate_a that_o be_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n 5._o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o catechise_v the_o people_n and_o personal_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o all_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o 6._o that_o before_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o privilege_n they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v responsible_a if_o he_o deny_v approbation_n unjust_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o church-governor_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o may_v have_v no_o new_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a mystical_a ceremony_n enforce_v on_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o that_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n or_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v may_v not_o be_v penalty_n be_v force_v to_o they_o nor_o therefore_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a common_a prayer-book_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o beside_o that_o free_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o they_o preach_v of_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o their_o governor_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v amiss_o 8._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o parish-church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v accusation_n of_o hereby_o or_o scandal_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n public_o that_o hear_v not_o private_a admonition_n to_o call_v they_o open_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v reformation_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o require_v that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o public_a admonish_a and_o reject_v any_o but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o their_o precedent_n we_o submit_v unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v defend_v heresy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o prohibit_v discipline_n 9_o that_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n associate_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n may_v hold_v monthly_a synod_n in_o every_o market-town_n have_v a_o precedent_n state_v for_o life_n unless_o he_o prove_v unfit_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o that_o case_n about_o public_a confirmation_n admonition_n or_o censure_n except_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o association_n may_v be_v here_o decide_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o synod_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o congregation_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n 10._o that_o every_o quarter_n and_o often_o if_o the_o precedent_n see_v cause_n there_o may_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o county_n or_o diocese_n if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o state_v precedent_n the_o name_n we_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o shall_v maintain_v a_o more_o general_a communion_n and_o without_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v receive_v appeal_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o precedent_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v ordain_v suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o censure_v the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o precedent_n be_v free_o choose_v by_o the_o synod_n where_o they_o must_v preside_v 11._o that_o national_a council_n may_v consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o both_o the_o diocesane_n and_o inferior_a synod_n or_o else_o of_o the_o diocesane_n and_o two_o out_o of_o each_o county_n free_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n 12._o that_o no_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n express_v in_o scripture_n term_n and_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o heresy_n contrary_a thereto_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n or_o synodical_a government_n or_o ceremony_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o subscribe_v our_o approbation_n they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o preach_v against_o any_o other_o controvert_v opinion_n they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v they_o 13._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v displace_v unless_o for_o insufficieney_n negligence_n or_o scandal_n commit_v within_o two_o year_n before_o the_o accusation_n or_o unless_o some_o able_a godly_a faithful_a pastor_n prove_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o place_n 14._o last_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v punish_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o disfranchise_v that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o government_n or_o of_o choose_v governor_n see_v the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v hold_v a_o christian_a concord_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o persecution_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o settle_v episcopacy_n as_o we_o may_v on_o the_o forementioned_a term_n while_o the_o present_a liberty_n continue_v july_n 1659._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n 1._o what_o concern_v private_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o family_n will_v i_o suppose_v easy_o be_v grant_v care_v be_v take_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o know_v law_n be_v attempt_v under_o pretence_n of_o convening_n for_o christian_a advantage_n 2._o what_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n by_o law_n commit_v to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o what_o be_v more_o require_v to_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o be_v now_o by_o law_n in_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o change_v the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o lawmakers_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o ancient_n primitive_a practice_n and_o what_o may_v probable_o must_v tend_v to_o edification_n 3._o what_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n by_o minister_n or_o people_n by_o law_n establish_v must_v be_v do_v by_o toleration_n or_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n allow_v to_o tender_a conscience_n with_o care_n have_v also_o to_o uniformity_n 4._o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o to_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o patron_n unless_o by_o law_n some_o change_n be_v think_v expedient_a to_o be_v introduce_v herein_o 5._o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o inferior_a synod_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o confirmation_n censure_n ordination_n than_o this_o be_v the_o multiply_a of_o bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o judge_v whether_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v best_a or_o whether_o some_o large_a diocese_n be_v divide_v some_o lesser_a may_v not_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o inferior_a precedent_n be_v not_o vest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n but_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o rural_a dean_n or_o of_o archdeacon_n the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o synod_n may_v be_v good_a with_o subordination_n to_o bishop_n and_o regulate_v
division_n or_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o conscience_n of_o multitude_n of_o person_n true_o fear_v god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v discipline_n to_o promote_v a_o just_a reformation_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v irregular_a attempt_n of_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o insist_v on_o call_v they_o rural_a dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n or_o what_o you_o please_v so_o be_v it_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n â—ere_z desire_v even_o to_o exercise_v that_o discipline_n which_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o county_n can_v exercise_v 6._o a_o general_n care_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v another_o the_o former_a extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o course_n while_o as_o visitor_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o personal_o exercise_v parish_n discipline_n but_o the_o special_a charge_n contain_v a_o obligation_n to_o watch_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a teach_v they_o public_o and_o private_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o weed_n of_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o resolve_v doubt_n convince_a gainsayer_n and_o ordinary_o guide_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n call_v the_o offender_n to_o penitence_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o bind_v over_o the_o impenitent_a to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o you_o impose_v on_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n beside_o the_o fore-described_n general_n care_n this_o special_a charge_n over_o every_o soul_n as_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v you_o will_v take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o most_o pious_a modest_a and_o thoughtful_a person_n out_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o your_o phrase_n of_o entrust_v so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o you_o take_v those_o rector_n not_o only_o for_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o a_o office_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o describe_v by_o god_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o much_o power_n such_o shall_v have_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o italian_n in_o council_n trident._n will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o will_v not_o reconcile_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n may_v knowâ—_n their_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v it_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o it_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o scripture_n confession_n but_o to_o the_o extent_n and_o secure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o papist_n will_v agree_v upon_o such_o a_o confession_n yea_o on_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n and_o many_o may_v rise_v up_o among_o ourselves_o that_o may_v scruple_n some_o word_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a ergo_fw-la to_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n instance_n prove_v 1._o as_o he_o that_o shall_v scruple_n some_o one_o word_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n contrary_a to_o art_n 8._o 2._o or_o the_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o work_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n art_n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o displeasingness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o their_o not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n art_n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o or_o above_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n vide_fw-la annot._n dr._n h._n h._n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o art_n 14._o 5._o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o infant_n offend_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n art_n 15._o we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n or_o charity_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o these_o from_o our_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o if_o dr._n taylor_n and_o many_o other_o can_v subscribe_v to_o art_n 9_o and_o 2._o 7._o and_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o by_o good_a work_n a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n shall_v he_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o art_n 12._o 8._o the_o 21_o art_n conclude_v that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o besaid_a that_o we_o may_v not_o meet_v for_o public_a worship_n without_o their_o command_n and_o will_n and_o that_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v because_o the_o prince_n infidel_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n live_v never_o do_v or_o will_v general_o consent_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n go_v to_o a_o general_n council_n 9_o the_o 31st_o art_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_n which_o many_o beside_o grotius_n do_v contradict_v 10._o many_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 34th_o art_n without_o restrictionâ—_n 11._o many_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o so_o full_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o homily_n as_o art_n 35._o do_v 12._o many_o have_v refuse_v subscription_n because_o of_o art_n 36_o it_o be_v hard_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v every_o word_n in_o such_o humane_a write_n as_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v against_o our_o unity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o test_n of_o it_o as_o all_o person_n tolerable_a can_v agree_v in_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o require_v no_o other_o test_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o papist_n to_o call_v on_o we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o yet_o we_o high_o value_v the_o 39_o article_n as_o find_v and_o moderate_a and_o if_o we_o can_v procure_v no_o near_o a_o recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a simplicity_n we_o shall_v cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v subscribe_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o church_n communion_n or_o ministry_n and_o that_o these_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v and_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o scripture_n confession_n if_o rome_n will_v yield_v to_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o deny_v to_o your_o brethren_n at_o home_n that_o which_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o romanist_n and_o therefore_o confess_v you_o may_v lawful_o grant_v let_v we_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o concord_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o and_o then_o leave_v all_o to_o accept_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o they_o can_v blame_v our_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v their_o alienation_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o universal_a concord_n we_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o see_v you_o now_o say_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o be_v clog_v with_o no_o more_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o 8._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o possession_n except_o as_o before_o except_v or_o whether_o you_o will_v rather_o judge_v all_o their_o title_n void_a that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n last_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o touch_v on_o and_o except_v against_o in_o these_o note_n have_v your_o consent_n as_o that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o ordain_v not_o and_o censure_v not_o without_o their_o synod_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a be_v a_o
duty_n will_v permit_v i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n in_o urge_v you_o and_o they_o with_o my_o offer_n till_o you_o call_v i_o unto_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n madam_n may_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v impartial_o and_o deliberate_o 1._o my_o little_a book_n call_v the_o trâ—â—_n catholic_n and_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v send_v or_o bring_v you_o 2._o my_o preface_n before_o the_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o then_o the_o first_o 3._o my_o two_o first_o book_n against_o popery_n the_o safe_a religion_n and_o the_o key_n for_o your_o former_a read_n of_o they_o before_o any_o doubt_v have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o stress_n of_o argument_n be_v nothing_o if_o you_o will_v but_o now_o read_v they_o again_o impartial_o after_o your_o contrary_a conception_n continue_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o can_v and_o true_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n because_o man_n engage_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o cause_n i_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o wilful_o resuse_v instruction_n and_o sell_v your_o soul_n at_o too_o cheap_a a_o rate_n i_o try_v when_o i_o be_v last_o with_o you_o to_o revive_v your_o reason_n by_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n controvert_v can_v be_v bring_v near_a you_o or_o make_v plain_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o taste_n and_o feel_v and_o not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o man_n else_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n if_o therefore_o common_a sense_n be_v fallible_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o methinks_v yet_o i_o shall_v have_v hope_n of_o revive_v your_o charity_n you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n indeed_o but_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o justification_n and_o charity_n or_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v your_o religious_a father_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n your_o prudent_a pious_a mother_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o only_o i_o that_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o but_o all_o the_o million_o of_o better_a people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o gracelesness_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o dare_v not_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o his_o bar_n that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o subject_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o true_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o damn_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o some_o of_o we_o read_v as_o much_o of_o their_o write_n as_o of_o our_o own_o and_o more_o and_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o cost_n or_o pain_n or_o loss_n or_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o travail_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o more_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o search_v we_o be_v the_o more_o resolve_v and_o convince_v that_o their_o way_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o superstitious_a tyrannical_a leprous_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v the_o main_a body_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o their_o abominable_a dominion_n and_o will_v not_o sin_v as_o much_o as_o they_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o new_a faith_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o papal_a sectary_n have_v do_v must_v we_o renounce_v both_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o also_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o pronounce_v damnation_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o ourselves_o but_o also_o on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o die_v for_o even_o on_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o herein_o obey_v a_o usurp_a vice_n christ_n must_v we_o do_v all_o this_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o sectary_n of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v their_o sentence_n that_o i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n who_o body_n they_o condemn_v and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v torture_v in_o their_o inquisition_n and_o cut_v as_o small_a as_o herb_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o be_v account_v the_o odious_a wretch_n on_o earth_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o papist_n at_o all_o but_o especial_o on_o such_o hellish_a term_n as_o these_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v damn_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v your_o sect_n or_o fragment_n to_o be_v the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o and_o to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o head_n it_o be_v subject_a ver_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o his_o member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o do_v you_o never_o note_v where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fully_a describe_v that_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v but_o member_n and_o christ_n only_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 27_o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 7_o 11._o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o when_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o what_o make_v they_o christian_n but_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v they_o baptise_a into_o but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n or_o paul_n baptize_v none_o into_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o dare_v the_o pope_n himself_o lest_o his_o innovation_n be_v too_o visible_a christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o do_v they_o ever_o then_o subject_a any_o baptism_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v baptise_a if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v they_o never_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v in_o or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v will_v they_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o hide_v a_o necessary_a article_n why_o do_v peter_n himself_o act_v 2._o by_o baptism_n take_v three_o thousand_o into_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v any_o of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n profess_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o up_o step_v a_o man_n of_o rome_n and_o presume_v to_o reverse_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v
whole_a christian_a world_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o possessor_n keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n oracle_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o christian_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o it_o may_v prevail_v against_o corinthian_n gallatean_n roman_n or_o any_o particular_a part_n as_o it_o prevail_v against_o pope_n john_n xxii_o alias_o xxiii_o to_o make_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o against_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n if_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 6._o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o apostle_n still_o place_v in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o show_v we_o a_o immediate_a mission_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o by_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o infallability_n prove_v themselves_o apostle_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o till_o than_o we_o remember_v that_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 23._o peter_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o paul_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o know_v none_o proper_o call_v apostle_n live_v now_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o office_n that_o you_o differ_v about_o and_o by_o apostle_n you_o mean_v not_o man_n immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o infallability_n which_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o if_o they_o be_v ordinory_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o difference_n if_o not_o you_o must_v describe_v they_o before_o we_o can_v know_v they_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o call_v not_o themselves_o apostle_n and_o tell_v we_o where_o who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o 7._o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o but_o sure_o other_o pastor_n beside_o apostle_n must_v admonish_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a must_v hold_v or_o refuse_v communion_n as_o be_v there_o signify_v either_o you_o will_v erroneous_o have_v that_o text_n understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o else_o true_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o the_o former_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_v part_n if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v particular_a church_n also_o sure_o this_o be_v plain_a truth_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v 8._o you_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n spread_v through_o the_o world_n answ._n yes_o and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n colossians_n too_o and_o all_o one_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o a_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o specifical_o different_a from_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n ever_o give_v one_o word_n of_o command_n to_o other_o church_n to_o conform_v their_o faith_n to_o rome_n or_o take_v that_o church_n for_o their_o mistress_n or_o sovereign_n these_o fancy_n pride_n have_v set_v up_o against_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o much_o know_v through_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o sure_o you_o think_v not_o that_o be_v know_v through_o the_o world_n make_v they_o the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o upon_o observation_n you_o find_v this_o church_n shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o set_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n and_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o too_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v observable_a as_o such_o light_n and_o city_n to_o the_o world_n that_o wonder_v at_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n there_o say_v and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o observable_a than_o the_o roman_a sect_n and_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o be_v as_o light_v and_o conspicuous_a as_o it_o and_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a church_n have_v from_o thence_o no_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n 10._o you_o say_v this_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o triumphant_a ever_o heresy_n answ._n 1._o what!_o when_o honorius_n be_v by_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o eugenius_n as_o beforesaid_a for_o that_o and_o worse_o with_o many_o more_o 2._o woe_n to_o the_o church_n if_o other_o have_v not_o conquer_v heresy_n better_a than_o the_o roman_a party_n have_v do_v 3._o and_o veriâ—y_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n to_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o triumph_v over_o heresy_n 11._o you_o add_v immovable_a in_o persecution_n answ._n 1._o for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n as_o leech_n suck_v and_o swell_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n o_o the_o blood_n that_o will_v be_v find_v among_o they_o when_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n among_o their_o massacree_n and_o inquisition_n 2._o be_v that_o church_n unmoveable_a in_o persecution_n when_o the_o head_n of_o it_o pope_n marcellinus_n offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o against_o athenasius_n what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o more_o who_o i_o perceive_v be_v make_v believe_v the_o crow_n be_v white_a 3._o again_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a proof_n of_o their_o rule_n to_o prove_v they_o immutable_a in_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v many_o head_n if_o every_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v its_o head_n that_o have_v stand_v fast_o in_o persecution_n 12._o you_o add_v and_o always_o watchful_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n i_o give_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n 1._o watchful_a indeed_o when_o their_o own_o church_n history_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o multitude_n that_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n or_o poison_n or_o other_o murder_n or_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o aforeshewd_v or_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o such_o impious_a wretch_n as_o the_o cannon_n depose_v and_o when_o john_n xii_o or_o xiii_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n for_o ravish_a maid_n and_o wife_n at_o his_o door_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o villainy_n and_o john_n xxii_o for_o worse_o and_o when_o eugenius_n continue_v the_o succession_n when_o a_o general_a council_n bid_v judge_v he_o a_o heretic_n wicked_a depose_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v such_o abundance_n of_o schism_n have_v two_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n alive_a at_o once_o and_o one_o schism_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o no_o man_n know_v or_o know_v to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o when_o mere_a possession_n be_v it_o that_o must_v prove_v their_o succession_n for_o beside_o these_o incapacity_n mr._n johnson_n you_o may_v see_v confess_v that_o no_o one_o way_n of_o election_n by_o cardinal_n people_z emperor_n bishop_n council_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v hold_v or_o be_v necessary_a nor_o any_o consecration_n necessary_a at_o all_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o succession_n of_o bare_a possession_n serve_v how_o many_o church_n have_v the_o like_a yea_o 2._o constantinople_n ethiopia_n armenia_n and_o many_o other_o church_n have_v have_v a_o far_o more_o regular_a succession_n than_o rome_n of_o at_o least_o as_o good_a 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n that_o because_o a_o church_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o be_v no_o part_n or_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n only_o surâ—_n none_o deny_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o england_n as_o to_o mere_a possession_n of_o the_o place_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 13._o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o can_v deceive_v you_o i_o answer_v 1._o o_o dreadful_a delusion_n that_o a_o church_n head_v with_o horrid_a monster_n and_o not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o history_n describe_v a_o multitude_n of_o their_o pope_n shall_v
and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o contrary_a course_n have_v thereby_o break_v themselves_o to_o piece_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v his_o majesty_n patience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o freedom_n to_o request_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a king_n in_o who_o all_o his_o people_n save_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v prepare_v to_o centre_n as_o weary_a of_o their_o division_n and_o glad_a of_o the_o satisfactory_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o undertake_v this_o bless_a work_n of_o promote_a their_o holiness_n and_o concord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o faction_n or_o disobedience_n which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o indulge_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o undo_v the_o good_a which_o cromwell_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v because_o they_o be_v usurper_n that_o do_v it_o or_o discountenance_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n because_o his_o enemy_n have_v set_v they_o up_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o out_o go_v they_o in_o do_v good_a and_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a of_o what_o opinion_n or_o party_n soever_o for_o the_o people_n who_o cause_n we_o recommend_v to_o he_o have_v their_o eye_n on_o he_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d possession_n of_o the_o help_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o voucâ—â—â—â—â—_n they_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n will_v cheerful_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o service_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o late_a usurper_n by_o see_v the_o vice_n indulge_v which_o they_o suppress_v or_o the_o godly_a minister_n or_o people_n discountenance_v who_o they_o encourage_v for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o governor_n by_o the_o effect_n even_o by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o feel_v and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a governor_n who_o do_v they_o most_o good_a and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o do_v they_o most_o hurt_v and_o all_o his_o enemy_n can_v teach_v he_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o restore_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o usurper_n than_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v in_o loss_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n ever_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o by_o who_o they_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o they_o think_v make_v they_o happy_a though_o the_o one_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o again_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o no_o misrepresentation_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o because_o some_o fanatic_n have_v be_v factious_a and_o disloyal_a therefore_o the_o religious_a people_n in_o his_o dominion_n who_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v dissatisfy_v about_o some_o form_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o other_o use_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v go_v under_o so_o ill_a a_o character_n with_o he_o by_o misreport_n behind_o their_o back_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v of_o they_o personal_o or_o they_o have_v answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o we_o that_o better_a know_v they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o accuser_n do_v confident_o testify_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v enemy_n of_o sedition_n rebellion_n disobedience_n and_o division_n which_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v and_o their_o adversary_n be_v convince_v of_o if_o his_o majesty_n wisdom_n and_o clemency_n do_v but_o remove_v those_o occasion_n of_o scruple_n in_o some_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o give_v advantage_n to_o other_o to_o call_v all_o dissenter_n factious_a and_o disobedient_a how_o loyal_a and_o peaceable_a soever_o and_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o be_v extract_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o encourage_v by_o our_o revive_a hope_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o party_n as_o such_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v for_o but_o for_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o than_o who_o no_o prince_n on_o earth_n have_v better_a and_o how_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v and_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n their_o union_n will_v be_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o how_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v procure_v 1._o by_o make_v only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n against_o sin_n 3._o and_o not_o cast_v out_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o must_v exercise_n it_o nor_o obtrude_a unworthy_a man_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o violate_v of_o man_n solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o any_o hurt_n to_o any_o other_o and_o final_o i_o request_v that_o we_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o when_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o these_o with_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n i_o then_o speak_v when_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v speak_v first_o mr._n simeon_n ash_n also_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o all_o our_o desire_n of_o his_o majesty_n assistance_n in_o our_o desire_a union_n §_o 91._o the_o king_n give_v we_o not_o only_o a_o free_a audience_n but_o as_o gracious_a a_o answer_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v profess_v his_o gladness_n to_o hear_v our_o inclination_n to_o agreement_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o do_v his_o part_n to_o bring_v we_o together_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o bring_v one_o party_n over_o to_o the_o other_o but_o by_o abate_v somewhat_o on_o both_o side_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v it_o shall_v be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o he_o nay_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o together_o himself_o with_o some_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o old_a mr._n ash_n burst_v out_o into_o tear_n with_o joy_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v what_o gladness_n this_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v put_v into_o his_o heart_n §_o 92._o either_o at_o this_o time_n or_o short_o after_o the_o king_n require_v we_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o offer_v he_o such_o proposal_n as_o we_o think_v meet_v in_o order_n to_o agreement_n about_o church_n government_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n if_o that_o be_v agree_v there_o will_v be_v little_a danger_n of_o differ_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o set_v down_o the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o §_o 93._o we_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o acquaint_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o country_n with_o it_o and_o take_v they_o with_o we_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o that_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o make_v too_o much_o noise_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o will_v ourselves_o only_o with_o such_o of_o the_o city_n as_o we_o will_v take_v with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o then_o profess_v that_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o nor_o oblige_v they_o and_o that_o what_o we_o do_v must_v signify_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o man_n as_o be_v present_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v no_o more_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o other_o party_n but_o will_v bring_v a_o few_o such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o that_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v with_o a_o few_o of_o each_o side_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n none_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o §_o 94._o also_o we_o crave_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o offer_v our_o concession_n to_o the_o king_n the_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v bring_v in_o they_o contain_v also_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v abate_v and_o
in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_a apology_n for_o christian_n in_o 39_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n and_o not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v but_o those_o from_o 3._o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_n 17._o sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o 46._o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o cornel._n the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o there_o do_v reside_v or_o rule_v with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o 43._o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nullus_fw-la canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o how_o easy_o this_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o with_o what_o little_a show_n of_o alteration_n the_o synodical_a convention_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o province_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v quick_o perceive_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n scotland_n i._o in_o every_o parish_n the_o rector_n or_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n together_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n may_v every_o week_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v scandalous_o in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o several_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v they_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o monthly_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v debar_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n ii_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o meeting_n revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragan_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o new_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v within_o that_o circuit_n with_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o need_v so_o require_v unto_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n iii_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a therein_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n or_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o every_o deanery_n within_o that_o diocese_n may_v meet_v scotland_n with_o who_o consent_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o evagrium_fw-la superintendant_n call_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o shall_v depute_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o assembly_n here_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monthly_a synod_n revise_v and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o here_o also_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o full_a determination_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n iv_o the_o provincial_a synod_n may_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n the_o primate_n of_o either_o province_n may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o in_o his_o room_n some_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v therein_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a assembly_n this_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n both_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o land_n may_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o national_a council_n wherein_o all_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a synod_n may_v be_v receive_v all_o their_o act_n examine_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n establish_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o presentment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n alone_o and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n then_o whither_o in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v all_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o interline_v or_o four_o or_o six_o out_o of_o every_o deanery_n ri._n holdsworth_n we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 97._o when_o we_o go_v with_o these_o foresay_a paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_v
whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_n to_o rural_a deanery_n and_o other_o such_o be_v his_o private_a conception_n destitute_a of_o any_o testimoney_n of_o antiquity_n we_o answer_v no_o marvel_n when_o rural_a deanery_n be_v unknown_a to_o true_a antiquity_n and_o when_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o bishop_n but_o one_o church_n that_o have_v also_o but_o one_o altar_n but_o sure_o the_o corepiscopi_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o council_n ancyran_n can._n 12._o and_o in_o council_n antiochin_n can._n 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o a_o rural_a deanery_n contain_v a_o dozen_o church_n with_o altar_n that_o have_v none_o of_o they_o peculiar_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a then_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rural_a a_o chorepiscopus_n as_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v even_o from_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o quarrel_n which_o you_o pick_v with_o the_o archbishop_n reduction_n for_o not_o name_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o destroy_v his_o supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o little_a understanding_n may_v easy_o have_v prevent_v either_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n article_n call_v spiritual_a and_o proper-ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o the_o coercive_a power_n circa_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o or_o you_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o you_o do_v know_v it_o either_o you_o think_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o king_n or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v think_v so_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o from_o all_o of_o yourselves_o that_o ever_o we_o talk_v with_o and_o you_o contradict_v all_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v open_o disclaim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumniate_a papist_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n and_o some_o of_o you_o disclaim_v it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o fit_o debate_v these_o controversy_n that_o differ_v from_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o think_v have_v you_o a_o pen_n that_o will_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o destroy_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o king_n and_o you_o maintain_v and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o distinct_a from_o magistratical_a coercive_a power_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n we_o dispute_v to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o with_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o how_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n will_v judge_v of_o our_o debate_n and_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o posterity_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o your_o exception_n how_o little_a the_o english_a bishop_n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o form_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n contain_v in_o archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o rather_o choose_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o division_n the_o silence_v of_o many_o hundred_o faithful_a minister_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o afflict_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a christian_n than_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o offer_v never_o once_o speak_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o conciliator_n we_o meet_v with_o when_o both_o party_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n with_o their_o several_a concession_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n ready_a draw_v up_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o concession_n lay_v by_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o propose_v a_o archbishop_n frame_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o concession_n at_o all_o but_o only_o unpeaceable_o reject_v all_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v desire_v last_o they_o hear_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o reduction_n archiepiscopacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o shall_v also_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n to_o they_o against_o archbishop_n metropolitan_n or_o primate_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o attain_v any_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o understanding_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o offer_v they_o not_o that_o which_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o best_a but_o that_o which_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o as_o have_v some_o consistency_n with_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o end_n of_o the_o superadded_a particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o this_o be_v scarce_o serious_a the_o primate_n suffragans_fw-la or_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v rural_a dean_n or_o as_o many_o for_o number_n the_o suffragans_fw-la you_o talk_v of_o by_o law_n be_v other_o thing_n about_o sixteen_o in_o all_o the_o land_n the_o king_n power_n be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o as_o humane_a officer_n but_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v the_o choice_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n be_v it_o not_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v petition_v to_o in_o the_o business_n the_o king_n do_v not_o choose_v every_o rural_a dean_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o synod_n than_o by_o the_o diocesan_n this_o use_n the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o king_n be_v make_v of_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n against_o all_o that_o cross_a their_o domination_n but_o all_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o be_v no_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o royalty_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o answer_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n till_o they_o profess_v to_o sit_v there_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 15._o we_o much_o doubt_n whether_o you_o design_v to_o read_v the_o archbishops_n reduction_n when_o you_o answer_v our_o paper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o answer_v when_o so_o light_a a_o labour_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o if_o you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o association_n when_o you_o see_v that_o such_o as_o our_o rural_a deanery_n be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o propose_v by_o the_o reduction_n and_o 1._o be_v the_o rural_a deanery_n think_v you_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o not_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o such_o intimation_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o breathe_v treason_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o breathe_v as_o the_o soldier_n charge_v the_o countryman_n for_o whistle_a treason_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o plunder_v he_o 2._o and_o what_o tho_o association_n may_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o desire_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o to_o what_o sense_n or_o purpose_n be_v this_o answer_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n there_o be_v preach_v pray_v and_o associate_a in_o particular_a church_n hereunto_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o also_o associate_a in_o synod_n and_o after_o that_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n confirm_v and_o overrule_v such_o association_n but_o never_o overthrow_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o §_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n think_v all_o these_o subscription_n and_o oath_n unnecessary_a and_o never_o prescribe_v nor_o require_v either_o they_o or_o any_o such_o so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o happy_a understanding_n of_o these_o man_n of_o yesterday_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o these_o necessary_a oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o you_o be_v not_o quite_o mistake_v necessary_a they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o shall_v rule_v by_o constraint_n as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o
christian_n and_o enough_o for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v they_o possess_v they_o to_o have_v glory_v in_o and_o many_o far_o mean_a be_v yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o call_v and_o reverence_v as_o father_n but_o we_o doubt_v this_o same_o spirit_n will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o be_v silence_v ever_o long_o and_o then_o your_o clemency_n will_v comfort_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v ignorant_a or_o deboist_a reader_n instead_o of_o minister_n for_o too_o many_o such_o we_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o pastor_n fault_n that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o conform_v when_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o be_v that_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o subscription_n when_o they_o discern_v it_o and_o have_v they_o never_o be_v ignorant_a enough_o to_o subscribe_v they_o have_v never_o enter_v and_o the_o many_o hundred_o which_o you_o thus_o keep_v from_o the_o ministry_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o §_o 26._o whether_o diocesanes_n be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n as_o claim_v spiritual_a government_n and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v own_v they_o even_o in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v controversy_n to_o be_v elsewhere_o manage_v we_o justify_v no_o man_n leave_v his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o judge_v unlawful_a yea_o and_o what_o be_v real_o so_o §_o 27._o whether_o any_o offence_n be_v give_v though_o not_o enough_o to_o warrant_v separation_n let_v our_o argumentation_n on_o both_o side_n declare_v the_o say_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o scandal_n call_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n indifferent_a or_o no_o sacrament_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n who_o do_v most_o against_o it_o be_v easy_o say_v and_o as_o easy_o prove_v as_o the_o arrian_n prove_v that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferan_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o arrian_n too_o easy_o to_o communion_n §_o 28._o church_n matter_n in_o this_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a matter_n and_o its_o one_o thing_n to_o change_v a_o church_n custom_n when_o it_o dangerous_o prevail_v to_o corrupt_v man_n understanding_n and_o another_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n so_o hezekiah_n think_v when_o he_o destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o paul_n who_o before_o circumcise_a timothy_n when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o can_v man_n have_v foresee_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o imperial_a church_n will_v have_v be_v sublimate_v to_o such_o a_o challenge_v supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o suppose_v the_o ancient_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v remove_v the_o primacy_n to_o some_o other_o seat_n §_o 29._o according_a to_o your_o council_n will_v you_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n the_o not-abating_a of_o the_o imposition_n be_v the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o your_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n out_o of_o your_o communion_n but_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o imposition_n will_v so_o offend_v you_o as_o to_o silence_n or_o excommunicate_v none_o of_o you_o at_o all_o for_o e._n g._n we_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n or_o use_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v cast_v we_o out_o but_o you_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o forbear_v they_o if_o the_o magistrate_n abate_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o you_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o abatement_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o charity_n judge_v the_o bare_a displease_v of_o your_o appetite_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o silence_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o we_o your_o poor_a brethren_n though_o our_o imprisoment_n follow_v nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o your_o displeasure_n will_v be_v only_o that_o another_o man_n subscribe_v not_o cross_v not_o etc._n etc._n while_o you_o may_v do_v it_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v whether_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o christian_n for_o such_o thing_n do_v more_o subserve_v the_o main_a end_n of_o public_a government_n than_o the_o forbearance_n will_v do_v if_o you_o know_v not_o we_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n conviction_n as_o also_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o impose_v and_o man_n obedience_n to_o authority_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o uniformity_n or_o unity_n be_v well_o and_o just_o lay_v upon_o they_o such_o concession_n indeed_o may_v bear_v you_o out_o far_o concern_v particular_a ceremony_n §_o 30._o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o meet_v that_o one_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o all_o in_o sing_v psalm_n or_o hear_v sermon_n why_o do_v the_o minister_n stand_v in_o prayer_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n while_o the_o people_n kneel_v we_o speak_v against_o none_o of_o your_o liberty_n in_o use_v either_o kneel_v or_o holiday_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o we_o mean_a to_o use_v both_o ourselves_o but_o only_o beseech_v you_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o impose_v than_o the_o ancient_a church_n impose_v they_o and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o if_o you_o reverence_v antiquity_n why_o will_v you_o not_o imitate_v it_o in_o point_n of_o imposition_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o that_o antiquity_n be_v against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o of_o our_o holiday_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n we_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a §_o 31._o it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v the_o other_o three_o ceremony_n the_o more_o unexcusablde_v will_v you_o be_v when_o you_o silence_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o use_v they_o not_o §_o 32._o and_o its_o strange_a that_o mean_a understanding_n than_o you_o can_v see_v why_o man_n shall_v forbear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o church_n peace_n a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a subscription_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o wonder_n to_o you_o that_o man_n shall_v scruple_n they_o it_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o good_a man_n that_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n shall_v so_o resolve_o lie_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o where_o they_o know_v beforehand_o that_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n will_v all_o be_v peaceable_a and_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n be_v unsatisfied_a and_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v all_o for_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o jump_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n in_o every_o ceremony_n how_o willing_a soever_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 33._o we_o be_v glad_a that_o you_o justify_v not_o innovation_n and_o arbitrariness_n and_o yet_o desire_v not_o such_o a_o cure_n as_o some_o do_v by_o get_v law_n which_o may_v do_v their_o work_n §_o 34._o if_o your_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v not_o work_v effectual_o to_o the_o afflict_v of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v end_v your_o difference_n you_o know_v our_o mind_n so_o much_o better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o but_o you_o will_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o will_v come_v on_o with_o new_a demand_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o conciliation_n when_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o your_o utmost_a concession_n in_o order_n to_o our_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v we_o half_a way_n you_o bring_v in_o nothing_o and_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v we_o in_o what_o we_o offer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o say_v that_o it_o will_v give_v dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n we_o be_v more_o charitable_a than_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o quarter_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o be_v dissatisfy_v if_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o silence_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o use_v a_o ceremony_n while_o they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n give_v that_o it_o will_v content_v all_o dissenter_n
resolution_n to_o become_v the_o effectual_a moderator_n in_o our_o difference_n and_o yourself_o to_o bring_v we_o together_o by_o procure_v such_o mutual_a condescension_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o also_o by_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o our_o proposal_n which_o your_o majesty_n hear_v and_o receive_v not_o only_o without_o blame_n but_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o moderation_n and_o as_o such_o as_o will_v infer_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o differ_a party_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v much_o the_o more_o unwelcome_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n that_o surprise_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o student_n eject_v in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o faithful_a minister_n remove_v from_o their_o belove_a flock_n and_o deny_v institution_n for_o want_v of_o subscription_n re-ordination_a or_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o from_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o worldly_a riches_n and_o by_o the_o grievous_a burden_n of_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o dead_a unprofitable_a minister_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o guidance_n and_o care_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o who_o ministry_n they_o dare_v not_o own_o or_o countenace_v lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o add_v to_o our_o grief_n and_o fear_n in_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o propose_v necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o agreement_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n here_o pass_v by_o in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v we_o but_o yet_o remember_v the_o gracious_a and_o encourage_v promise_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o observe_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n in_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v we_o and_o your_o great_a condescension_n in_o vouchfase_a not_o only_o so_o gracious_o to_o â—hear_v we_o in_o these_o our_o humble_a address_n and_o request_n but_o also_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o with_o liberty_n of_o return_v our_o additional_a desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v we_o reassume_a our_o confidence_n and_o comfortable_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o this_o declaration_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n shall_v yet_o be_v grant_v upon_o full_a consideration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o request_n as_o our_o design_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o dignity_n to_o ourselves_o so_o have_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o civil_a interest_n of_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o officer_n nor_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o mere_a convenience_n to_o cast_v our_o reason_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o your_o majesty_n prudence_n but_o mere_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o own_o and_o brethren_n soul_n it_o lift_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v what_o happy_a consequent_n will_v ensue_v if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v entertain_v these_o heal_a motion_n how_o happy_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o exasperate_v mind_n of_o man_n compose_v how_o temptation_n to_o contention_n and_o uncharitableness_n will_v be_v remove_v how_o comfortable_o your_o majesty_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o how_o firm_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o your_o interest_n as_o their_o own_o how_o cheerful_o and_o zealous_o the_o unite_a part_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v conspire_v to_o serve_v you_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o honour_n a_o righteous_a magistracy_n a_o learned_a holy_a loyal_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a pray_v people_n will_v be_v to_o your_o throne_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v your_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o considerable_a party_n but_o what_o be_v centre_v under_o christ_n in_o you_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v by_o all_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v by_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o brethren_n to_o assemble_v and_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n serve_v one_o god_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v the_o doleful_a consequent_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o which_o god_n forbid_v your_o majesty_n shall_v refuse_v the_o most_o necessary_a judgement_n moderate_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o party_n to_o exalt_v they_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o woeful_a a_o day_n will_v it_o prove_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o dominion_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v thus_o espouse_v a_o cause_n and_o interest_n injurious_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a inclination_n be_v engage_v unawar_n in_o a_o seem_a necessity_n to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n for_o number_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o govern_v with_o a_o grievous_a hand_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o under_o the_o great_a sorrow_n who_o restore_v and_o receive_v your_o majesty_n with_o joy_n how_o the_o dissent_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o government_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o express_v but_o by_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o moderate_a complaint_n to_o god_n or_o not-praying_a for_o that_o church_n government_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v reckon_v as_o discontent_n and_o sedition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v a_o crime_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v what_o occasion_n this_o will_v give_v to_o irreligious_a temporizer_n to_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o your_o majesty_n best_a subject_n and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o upright_a and_o make_v religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o then_o what_o a_o hindrance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o what_o a_o fruitful_a nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n how_o grievous_o charity_n will_v be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o people_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o hard_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o each_o other_o what_o a_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o afflict_a part_n to_o abate_v their_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o they_o suffer_v by_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o afflict_a innocent_n arrive_v at_o heaven_n and_o have_v awaken_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o what_o a_o snare_n and_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v esteem_v wolf_n and_o to_o be_v engage_v to_o suppress_v they_o as_o their_o adversary_n that_o else_o may_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o division_n and_o separate_a assembly_n be_v thus_o multiply_v the_o people_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n either_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o trouble_n or_o let_v in_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v intolerable_a into_o a_o equal_a toleration_n and_o such_o discontent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v without_o their_o influence_n on_o the_o state_n and_o by_o all_o this_o how_o much_o will_n satan_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v gratify_v and_o god_n dishonour_v and_o displease_v and_o see_v all_o this_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o be_v now_o prevent_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o heart_n to_o discern_v of_o time_n and_o judgement_n and_o as_o these_o be_v our_o general_n end_v and_o motive_n so_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n conjunct_a with_o a_o fix_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o term_n will_v be_v so_o general_o agree_v on_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o episcopal_a power_n but_o most_o firm_o establish_v all_o in_o it_o that_o can_v
the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rector_n they_o be_v call_v and_o when_o i_o perceive_v some_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o our_o concession_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v will_v change_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o great_a number_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o will_v unite_v we_o in_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o change_v or_o else_o we_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 109._o but_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a our_o power_n be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a of_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o there_o my_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n etc._n etc._n lay_v ready_a to_o be_v produce_v and_o all_o be_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o now_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v there_o write_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o that_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o all_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o a_o great_a many_o word_n there_o be_v about_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a dr._n gunning_n and_o bishop_n morley_n speak_v almost_o all_o on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n sometime_o and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o most_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o party_n do_v value_v the_o ramble_a discourse_n of_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o record_v mr._n calamy_n answer_v dr._n gunning_n from_o scripture_n very_o well_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o when_o dr._n gunning_n tell_v they_o that_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v enough_o against_o the_o presbyterain_n cause_n and_o ordination_n and_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o say_v enough_o moreover_o against_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v of_o government_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o english_a presbyter_n ordination_n which_o indeed_o be_v unanswered_a though_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o i_o say_v because_o they_o have_v get_v the_o book_n by_o they_o and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o deal_n may_v be_v evince_v who_o force_n so_o many_o hundred_o to_o be_v reordained_n and_o will_v not_o any_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o book_n which_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o they_o will_v have_v nullify_v though_o i_o provoke_v they_o purposely_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n §_o 110._o the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v thus_o in_o speak_v to_o particular_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v read_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n draw_v out_o another_o paper_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v petition_v also_o by_o the_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_o it_o yet_o something_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o will_v read_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o also_o to_o give_v our_o advice_n about_o it_o thereupon_o he_o read_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o declaration_n that_o other_o also_o be_v permit_v to_o meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o officer_n disturb_v they_o when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o again_o desire_v they_o all_o to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n but_o all_o be_v silent_a the_o presbyterian_o all_o perceive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o will_v secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o wallis_n one_o of_o they_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o entreat_v i_o to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a business_n but_o let_v the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v end_v in_o that_o silence_n i_o know_v if_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v lengthen_v out_o our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n will_v be_v set_v against_o we_o as_o the_o causer_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o as_o a_o partial_a people_n that_o will_v have_v liberty_n ourselves_o but_o will_v have_v no_o other_o have_v it_o with_o we_o at_o last_o see_v the_o silence_n continue_v i_o think_v our_o very_a silence_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o a_o consent_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o this_o reverend_n brother_n dr._n gunning_n even_o now_o speak_v against_o sect_n have_v name_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o sâ—â—inians_n for_o our_o part_n we_o desire_v not_o favour_n to_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o rigorous_a severity_n we_o desire_v against_o none_o as_o we_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o indulgence_n to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o distinguish_v the_o tolerable_a party_n from_o the_o intolerable_a for_o the_o former_a we_o humble_o crave_v just_a lenity_n and_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a such_o as_o the_o two_o sort_n name_v before_o by_o that_o reverend_a brother_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v make_v their_o toleration_n our_o request_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o there_o be_v law_n enough_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o or_o not_o and_o so_o his_o majesty_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o day_n §_o 111._o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v his_o majesty_n have_v all_o along_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o he_o name_v four_o divine_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v bishop_n morley_n bishop_n hinchman_n dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o if_o they_o disagree_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n shall_v decide_v it_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n i_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n there_o that_o day_n but_o the_o curches_n peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o day_n for_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o it_o for_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a he_o have_v speak_v more_o for_o prelacy_n than_o we_o expect_v and_o i_o think_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o this_o say_n do_v some_o good_a for_o when_o i_o after_o find_v the_o declaration_n amend_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o intimate_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v §_o 112._o and_o here_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a serious_a way_n of_o worship_n though_o he_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o profession_n be_v call_v common_o a_o presbyterian_a as_o former_o he_o be_v call_v a_o puritan_n unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o independent_o anabaptist_n or_o some_o other_o sect_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o more_o odious_a name_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v any_o abatement_n of_o their_o imposition_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o party_n or_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o dislike_v they_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n if_o he_o conform_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o all_o their_o imposition_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o lord_n at_o court_n that_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o as_o such_o appoint_a to_o direct_v and_o help_v
the_o thing_n grant_v shall_v be_v reverse_v which_o god_n forbid_v i_o must_v profess_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o against_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a that_o it_o will_v over-match_n my_o sufficiency_n and_o affright_v i_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o account_n for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n etc._n etc._n so_o special_o because_o it_o will_v very_o much_o disable_v i_o from_o a_o effectual_a promote_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o man_n will_v question_v all_o my_o argumentation_n and_o persuasive_n when_o they_o see_v i_o in_o the_o dignity_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o but_o will_v take_v i_o to_o speak_v my_o conscience_n impartial_o when_o i_o be_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o so_o i_o must_v profess_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o it_o will_v stop_v my_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o i_o can_v for_o shame_n speak_v half_a so_o free_o as_o now_o i_o can_v and_o will_v if_o god_n enable_v i_o for_o obedience_n and_o peace_n while_o i_o know_v that_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v think_v i_o be_o plead_v for_o myself_o therefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v 1._o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v put_v some_o able_a man_n of_o our_o persuasion_n into_o the_o place_n which_o you_o intend_v i_o though_o i_o now_o think_v that_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n may_v better_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n than_o i_o which_o i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v promote_v i_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v some_o choice_n to_o your_o consideration_n dr._n francis_n roberts_n of_o wrington_n in_o somersetshire_n know_v by_o his_o work_n mr._n froyzal_n of_o clun_n in_o shropshire_n and_o hereford_n drocess_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o good_a interest_n mr._n daniel_n cawdrey_n of_o biil_v in_o northamptonshire_n mr._n anthony_n burgess_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n all_o know_v by_o their_o print_a work_n mr._n john_n trap_n of_o glocestershire_n mr._n ford_n of_o exeter_n mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n mr._n bampfield_n of_o sherborne_n mr._n woodbridge_n of_o newbury_n dr._n chamber_n dr._n bryan_n and_o dr._n grow_v both_o of_o coventry_n mr._n brinsley_n of_o yarmouth_n mr._n porter_n of_o whitchurch_n in_o shropshire_n mr._n gilpin_n of_o cumberland_n mr._n bowl_n of_o your_o dr._n temple_n of_o brampston_n in_o warwickshire_n i_o need_v name_n no_o more_o 2._o that_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o as_o thankful_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n favour_n as_o if_o i_o be_v by_o it_o possess_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o if_o your_o lordship_n continue_v in_o those_o intention_n i_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v it_o in_o any_o other_o state_n or_o relation_n that_o may_v further_o my_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o desire_v for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o cathedral_n relation_n and_o whereas_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o have_v live_v will_v not_o resign_v but_o accept_v i_o only_o as_o his_o curate_n if_o your_o lordship_n will_v procure_v he_o some_o prehendary_a or_o other_o place_n of_o competent_a profit_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o motion_n he_o to_o any_o pastoral_n charge_n or_o place_v that_o require_v preach_v that_o so_o he_o may_v resign_v that_o vicarage_n to_o i_o without_o his_o loss_n according_a to_o the_o late_a act_n before_o december_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a inconvenience_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n i_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o be_v his_o curate_n i_o crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n of_o this_o trouble_n which_o your_o own_o condescension_n have_v draw_v upon_o you_o and_o remain_v your_o lordship_n much_o oblige_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n nou._n 1._o 1660._o i_o have_v presume_v to_o tender_v you_o the_o enclose_a list_n of_o desire_a member_n of_o the_o indian_a corporation_n suppose_v your_o lordship_n will_v name_v what_o person_n of_o high_a quality_n you_o see_v meet_v and_o also_o the_o french_a project_n with_o this_o of_o london_n for_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o by_o such_o general_n you_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o londoner_n petition_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v §_o 124._o mr._n calamy_n blame_v i_o for_o give_v in_o my_o denial_n alone_o before_o we_o have_v resolve_v together_o what_o to_o do_v but_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v upon_o other_o necessary_a business_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n he_o put_v i_o to_o it_o on_o the_o sudden_a so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o convenient_o delay_v my_o answer_n §_o 125._o and_o dr._n regnolds_n almost_o as_o sudden_o accept_v it_o say_v that_o some_o friend_n have_v take_v out_o the_o congee_n d'esly_o for_o he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o he_o read_v to_o i_o a_o profession_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v write_v wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o differ_v not_o ordine_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n assistance_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o thus_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o place_n and_z as_o describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o not_o as_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o hold_v or_o exercise_v it_o than_o he_o can_v do_v it_o on_o these_o term_n to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o the_o king_n when_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o place_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o die_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n an._n 1676._o §_o 126._o on_o friday_n novemb_n 2._o be_v all-souls-day_n the_o queen_n come_v in_o and_o there_o be_v that_o day_n on_o the_o thames_n three_o tide_n in_o about_o twelve_o hour_n to_o the_o common_a admiration_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 127._o mr._n calamy_n long_o suspend_v his_o answer_n so_o that_o that_o bishopric_n be_v long_o undisposed_a of_o till_o he_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o treaty_n which_o easy_o resolve_v he_o and_o dr._n manton_n be_v offer_v the_o deanery_n of_o rochester_n and_o dr._n bates_n the_o deanery_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n which_o they_o both_o after_o some_o time_n refuse_v and_o as_o i_o hear_v mr._n edward_n bowles_n be_v offer_v the_o deanery_n of_o york_n at_o least_o which_o he_o refuse_v and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o the_o stone_n §_o 128._o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v pass_v we_o have_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n call_v presbyterian_a that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v neither_o prelatical_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o their_o return_a thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o with_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o at_o the_o first_o meet_v the_o city_n minister_n first_o vote_v their_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n in_o procure_v it_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la but_o old_a mr._n arthur_n jackson_n a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o mr._n crofton_n speak_v against_o return_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o thankful_a but_o because_o their_o thanks_o will_v signify_v a_o approbation_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o they_o have_v covenant_v against_o this_o i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v by_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la with_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o name_n but_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o withal_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o meddle_v against_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o english_a diocesan_n species_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o specifical_a difference_n i_o prove_v in_o that_o by_o the_o king_n declaration_n the_o essential_o at_o least_o of_o church-government_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pastor_n whereas_o before_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o government_n and_o this_o alter_v all_o the_o frame_n as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o let_v the_o foundation_n wall_n and_o roof_n of_o your_o house_n stand_v and_o all_o that_o be_v visible_a without_o but_o within_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o partition_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o church_n for_o before_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o low_a and_o sole_a governor_n with_o his_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o now_o every_o pastor_n be_v the_o low_a governor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o superior_a
have_v be_v grant_v will_v be_v easy_o grant_v again_o than_o that_o which_o be_v never_o grant_v before_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o labour_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o have_v a_o twelve_o month_n time_n by_o it_o in_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o till_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v 3._o we_o get_v which_o be_v a_o valuable_a benefit_n the_o liberty_n in_o our_o treaty_n to_o speak_v for_o our_o cause_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o just_o to_o state_n our_o difference_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v false_o state_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o none_o may_v have_v contradict_v they_o §_o 132._o but_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v which_o the_o declaration_n mention_v save_v only_o this_o year_n suspension_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o some_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o indite_v minister_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o session_n notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n take_v it_o for_o no_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n which_o put_v we_o on_o many_o ungrateful_a address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o brethren_n complain_v to_o we_o from_o all_o part_n and_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n who_o have_v procure_v the_o declaration_n to_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o petition_v for_o they_o they_o be_v common_o deliver_v from_o that_o suffer_v but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n mention_v in_o the_o declaration_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v promote_v as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n and_o the_o eject_v of_o 1800_o minister_n at_o once_o and_o many_o hundred_o before_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n express_v 2._o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v encourage_v just_a as_o those_o two_o forementioned_a act_n express_v of_o which_o to_o englishman_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o exposition_n 3._o of_o the_o apply_v the_o lord_n day_n whole_o to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n i_o have_v least_o to_o say_v because_o in_o these_o time_n we_o expect_v only_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o ourselves_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o take_v their_o own_o way_n and_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n so_o there_o be_v not_o above_o four_o other_o present_a and_o to_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n too_o in_o public_a in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o minister_n that_o can_v and_o will_v preach_v and_o if_o other_o think_v a_o play_n or_o public_a game_n or_o drink_v or_o riot_v to_o be_v necessary_a divertisement_n they_o can_v constrain_v we_o to_o the_o like_a 4._o that_o clause_n of_o not_o permit_v insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a minister_n for_o the_o word_n nonresident_a can_v not_o pass_v i_o believe_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o executor_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v he_o that_o can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o subscription_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o conformity_n about_o oath_n prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n how_o learned_a and_o able_a otherwise_o soever_o than_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v and_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v one_o that_o renounce_v not_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o subscribe_v not_o to_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n and_o one_o that_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v more_o negligent_a than_o he_o that_o neither_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n nor_o personal_o instruct_v they_o §_o 133._o 11._o as_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o appoint_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o excuse_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o church_n discipline_n themselves_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o 1800_o of_o we_o at_o once_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o suffragans_fw-la afterward_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v out_o or_o keep_v out_o the_o rest_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n §_o 134._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n 11._o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n have_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o private_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o his_o presbyter_n assist_v he_o by_o their_o information_n tell_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o scruple_n ceremony_n and_o who_o meet_v in_o private_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o what_o nonconformable_a minister_n presume_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n §_o 135._o that_o no_o lay_v chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_o as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v 11._o absolve_v etc._n etc._n may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o they_o do_v it_o familiar_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o few_o country_n have_v not_o some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n yet_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o as_o such_o for_o in_o any_o other_o unknown_a capacity_n be_v more_o than_o a_o stander-by_a can_v tell_v and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n some_o of_o they_o use_v a_o priest_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la §_o 136._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o a_o archdeacon_n who_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o six_o minister_n choose_v as_o be_v there_o mention_v p._n 11._o §_o 137._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o prebend_n be_v annual_o 12._o or_o ever_o once_o choose_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v always_o assist_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o church-censure_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v never_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n without_o they_o 12._o because_o such_o suffragans_fw-la never_n be_v §_o 138._o 12._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n consent_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o any_o in_o his_o parish_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o old_a way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o be_v for_o any_o that_o will_v run_v into_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o unknown_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o have_v the_o few_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n say_v with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n on_o his_o head_n §_o 139._o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o 12._o who_o before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n than_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common-prayer_n nor_o of_o refuss_v scandalous_a offender_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n but_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v they_o threaten_v for_o not_o receive_v §_o 140._o 13._o much_o less_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o rural_a dean_n with_o his_o neighbour-minister_n meet_v monthly_a or_o ever_o once_o for_o any_o of_o those_o excellent_a work_n there_o mention_v nor_o of_o any_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 141._o 14._o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n not_o use_v arbitrary_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o suppose_v they_o take_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o according_a to_o it_o which_o other_o man_n never_o dream_v of_o that_o desire_v that_o provision_n §_o 142._o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o alteration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v know_v by_o peruse_v it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v §_o 143._o yet_o i_o think_v
have_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o low_a lawful_a term_n some_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o petition_v to_o be_v a_o read_v vicar_n curate_n but_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n at_o least_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n §_o 152._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o vicar_n and_o all_o the_o business_n there_o be_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a courtier_n who_o carry_v it_o towards_o i_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o respect_n and_o send_v i_o a_o purse_n of_o money_n when_o i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o refuse_v it_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o all_o that_o scruple_v ceremony_n or_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o his_o respect_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o removal_n though_o he_o have_v not_o own_v it_o to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o when_o i_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o he_o can_v so_o far_o rule_v the_o town_n as_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o his_o way_n but_o he_o little_o know_v nor_o other_o of_o that_o temper_n how_o firm_a conscientious_a man_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a interest_n and_o how_o little_a man_n authority_n can_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o subject_a to_o he_o open_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o my_o return_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o provide_v some_o other_o place_n for_o the_o old_a vicar_n mr._n dance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o change_n and_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o must_v seem_v forward_o in_o it_o except_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n earnest_o press_v it_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n be_v willing_a and_o very_o desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o vicar_n be_v willing_a if_o he_o may_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o as_o good_a a_o place_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v but_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la heretofore_o either_o all_o desire_v it_o or_o none_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o hindrance_n be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o live_n and_o prebendary_n of_o england_n there_o be_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o poor_a vicar_n a_o prebend_n he_o must_v not_o have_v because_o he_o be_v insufficient_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o near_o 4000_o soul_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o make_v the_o business_n certain_a will_v engage_v himself_o for_o a_o valuable_a stipend_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o own_o steward_n must_v be_v command_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o but_o the_o poor_a vicar_n be_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o security_n to_o he_o his_o lordship_n may_v withhold_v that_o stipend_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o maintenance_n give_v he_o but_o a_o legal_a title_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o he_o will_v resign_v and_o the_o patron_n be_v my_o sure_a and_o intimate_a friend_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o mr._n dance_n must_v keep_v his_o place_n §_o 153._o though_o i_o request_v not_o any_o preferment_n of_o they_o but_o this_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o i_o resolve_v i_o will_v never_o be_v importunate_a i_o only_o nominate_v it_o as_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v when_o there_o offer_v in_o general_n invite_v i_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o request_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o vicar_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o lecture_n which_o by_o his_o bond_n be_v secure_v to_o i_o and_o be_v still_o my_o right_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v be_v his_o curate_n while_o the_o king_n declaration_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o man_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o willing_a in_o the_o end_n it_o appear_v that_o two_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o sir_n john_n packington_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o dr._n morley_n new_o make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o my_o interest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o that_o country_n that_o unless_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o party_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v great_a of_o any_o man_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n must_v obstruct_v my_o return_n to_o my_o ancient_a flock_n at_o last_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n do_v free_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v conformity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v they_o right_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o england_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o hinder_v it_o §_o 154._o i_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o my_o be_v there_o they_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v trouble_v they_o and_o myself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n too_o great_a to_o be_v expect_v i_o have_v continual_a encouragement_n by_o promise_n till_o i_o be_v almost_o tire_v in_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o the_o bishop_n chamber_n i_o desire_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o which_o may_v cause_v all_o this_o ado_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o kneel_v and_o that_o of_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v six_o hundred_o that_o be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o vicar_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o these_o word_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o bishop_n hear_n to_o the_o first_o accusation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v it_o he_o kneel_v and_o under_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o write_n and_o open_o in_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o tell_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o kneel_v but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o posture_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o kneel_v be_v because_o all_o that_o come_v will_v sit_v or_o stand_v and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o kneel_v only_o follow_v he_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o i_o will_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n on_o a_o day_n by_o themselves_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o present_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v two_o church_n of_o one_o but_o especial_o the_o consciousness_n of_o notorious_a scandal_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o do_v make_v many_o kneeler_n stay_v away_o and_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o know_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o town_n against_o i_o which_o be_v a_o stranger_n new_o come_v one_o canderton_n a_o attorney_n steward_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o abergeveny_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o this_o one_o man_n be_v the_o prosecutor_n and_o witness_v how_o many_o be_v against_o my_o return_n i_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v send_v by_o the_o next_o post_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o at_o kidderminster_n in_o a_o day_n time_n they_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v from_o home_n and_o
antbony_n tuckny_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n conant_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n spurstow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n wallis_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n manton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n edmund_n calamy_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n richard_n baxter_n clerk_n arthur_n jackson_n clerk_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi clerk_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n peter_n heylin_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n hacket_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n barwick_n dr._n in_o divinity_n peter_n guâ—â—ing_v dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n pierson_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_z pierce_z dr._n in_o divinity_n anthony_n sparrow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n herbert_n thorndike_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n thomas_n horton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n jacomb_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n bates_z john_n rawlinson_n clerk_n william_n cooper_n clerk_n dr._n john_n lightfoot_n dr._n john_n collins_n dr._n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n clerk_n greeting_n whereas_o by_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n last_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o do_v among_o other_o thing_n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o do_v by_o our_o say_a declaration_n declare_v we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o therefore_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o say_a will_n and_o intent_n and_o of_o our_o continue_a and_o constant_a care_n and_o study_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o exception_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n for_o or_o concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v do_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n require_v authorize_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v you_o the_o say_v accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_a edmund_n calamy_n richard_n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_v to_o advise_v upon_o and_o review_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o such_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o calendar_n month_n now_o next_o ensue_v in_o the_o master_n lodging_n in_o the_o savoy_n in_o the_o strand_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n or_o in_o such_o other_o place_n or_o place_n as_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o take_v into_o your_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n the_o several_a direction_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v and_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o same_o and_o the_o several_a objection_n and_o exception_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o fame_n and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o by_o and_o between_o you_o and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n hereby_o require_v and_o authorize_v to_o meet_v and_o advise_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n unto_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o protection_n and_o government_n but_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o liturgy_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v already_o acquaint_v and_o have_v so_o long_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o when_o you_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n to_o meet_v advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o about_o the_o premise_n aforesaid_a shall_v have_v draw_v your_o consultation_n to_o any_o resolution_n and_o determination_n which_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o as_o needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o alter_n diminish_v â—r_o enlarge_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o then_o you_o forthwith_o certify_v and_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v under_o your_o several_a hand_n the_o matter_n and_o thing_n whereupon_o you_o shall_v so_o determine_v for_o our_o approbation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o or_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v several_a great_a charge_n to_o attend_v which_o we_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v neglect_v upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n whatsoever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o attend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n and_o authority_n hereby_o give_v and_o require_v by_o we_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n aforesaid_a we_o will_v therefore_o and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pierce_n and_o anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n as_o shall_v by_o age_n sickness_n infirmity_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pearce_n anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o say_z archbishop_z and_z bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v and_o consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o the_o multitude_n of_o constant_a employment_n and_o other_o incidental_a impediment_n some_o of_o you_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_n edmund_n calamy_n rich._n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clarke_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o constant_a attendance_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n aforesaid_a we_o therefore_o will_v and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_v tho._n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n bates_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n john_n lightfoot_n john_n collins_n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o the_o commissioner_n last_v above_o mention_v as_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_v thomas_n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n butes_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n dr._n
that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v their_o power_n and_o the_o preface_v in_o knowledge_n of_o who_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n have_v no_o more_o evident_a respect_n to_o a_o petition_n for_o peace_n then_o to_o any_o other_o and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o come_v in_o disorderly_a while_o many_o prayer_n or_o petition_n be_v omit_v which_o according_a both_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v go_v before_o 10._o the_o three_o collect_v entitle_v for_o grace_n be_v disorderly_a in_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o morning_n prayer_n we_o begin_v to_o beg_v the_o mercy_n for_o the_o day_n and_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o general_n request_v for_o defence_n from_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o thus_o the_o main_a part_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o our_o common_a necessity_n be_v omit_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v our_o form_n with_o these_o 11._o most_o of_o our_o necessity_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o like_o defective_a general_n also_o in_o the_o evening_n prayer_n 12._o the_o latany_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o the_o ordinary_a petition_n of_o the_o church_n omit_v very_o many_o particular_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o offer_a form_n compare_v with_o it_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o number_v the_o half_a of_o its_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o disorderly_a follow_v no_o just_a rule_n of_o method_n have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o deprecated_a vengeance_n it_o proceed_v to_o evil_a in_o general_n and_o some_o few_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o thence_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o judgement_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o deprecation_n of_o judgement_n again_o and_o thence_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o then_o for_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o for_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o for_o several_a state_n of_o man_n and_o then_o for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o enemy_n and_o then_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o for_o repentance_n forgiveness_n and_o grace_n again_o and_o then_o turn_v to_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n return_v to_o the_o same_o request_n again_o next_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n it_o repeat_v let_v us_o pray_v next_o be_v a_o prayer_n against_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o both_o here_o and_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o deprecation_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n have_v very_o much_o too_o large_a a_o proportion_n while_o spiritual_n be_v too_o general_o and_o brief_o touch_v which_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o mind_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o next_o follow_v a_o reduplicate_v petition_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o with_o a_o interpose_a argument_n from_o his_o ancient_a work_n which_o come_v in_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o order_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o petition_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a distress_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o mention_v not_o that_o distress_n or_o danger_n and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v equal_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n next_o this_o follow_v the_o doxology_n as_o if_o we_o be_v conclude_v and_o then_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o same_o request_n so_o oft_o before_o repeat_v for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n with_o we_o but_o of_o joy_n and_o so_o it_o proceed_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n so_o often_o ask_v and_o then_o four_o time_n repear_v the_o petition_n for_o audience_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o a_o end_n and_o twice_o repeat_v the_o general_a petition_n for_o mercy_n next_o this_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v we_o again_v say_v let_v we_o pray_v and_o then_o again_o pray_v against_o deserve_a evil_n and_o for_o holiness_n in_o general_n all_o out_o of_o any_o order_n and_o oft_o repeat_v while_o abundance_n of_o most_o weighty_a particular_n be_v never_o mention_v next_o this_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v again_o repeat_v which_o go_v before_o if_o that_o be_v the_o due_a place_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o petition_n have_v be_v there_o put_v in_o together_o for_o they_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o then_o to_o the_o first_o again_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o order_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n next_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n be_v pray_v for_o without_o the_o parish_n incumbent_a presbyter_n or_o else_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n curate_n or_o else_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v certain_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o preface_n will_v intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v some_o special_a great_a marvel_n for_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o have_v grace_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a petition_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o work_n or_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o only_o this_o one_o general_n request_n that_o they_o may_v have_v god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o please_v he_o last_o before_o the_o blessing_n be_v chrystsostom_n prayer_n mere_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n with_o two_o petition_n one_o for_o knowledge_n the_o other_o for_o life_n eternal_a the_o follow_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o particular_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v with_o the_o confession_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o best_a compose_v of_o all_o the_o daily_a common_a prayer_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v all_o place_v after_o the_o benediction_n be_v disorderly_a and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v intend_v they_o shall_v go_v before_o it_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o book_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unlike_a the_o litany_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o how_o far_o from_o all_o just_a order_n which_o be_v a_o deformity_n that_o such_o holy_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o 13._o the_o like_a defectiveness_n and_o disorder_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n collect_v for_o the_o day_n that_o for_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n have_v no_o petition_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o general_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n that_o for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n be_v a_o very_a good_a prayer_n viz._n to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v appropriate_a to_o that_o day_n than_o another_o or_o rather_o be_v a_o common_a petition_n for_o all_o day_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o advent_n which_o beg_v no_o more_o but_o hear_n our_o prayer_n and_o lightning_n our_o darkness_n as_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o appropriate_a that_o for_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_n to_o that_o day_n which_o be_v a_o general_n request_v that_o god_n will_v come_v among_o we_o and_o succeur_fw-fr we_o and_o speedy_o deliver_v we_o who_o through_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v sore_o let_v and_o hinder_v without_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o wickedness_n or_o the_o let_v be_v which_o be_v mean_v the_o prayer_n on_o christmas-day_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o month_n or_o year_n much_o less_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v for_o divers_a day_n after_o so_o that_o if_o by_o day_n be_v mean_v any_o other_o space_n of_o time_n than_o a_o natural_a day_n than_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a for_o christmas_n day_n than_o another_o if_o it_o mean_v a_o natural_a day_n than_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n on_o the_o follow_a day_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n the_o collect_n on_o st._n stephen_n day_n have_v but_o one_o petition_n that_o on_o st._n john_n day_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o proper_a to_o he_o
consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v the_o minister_n be_v causeless_o tie_v to_o meet_v the_o corpse_n just_a at_o the_o church_n style_n and_o to_o use_v the_o oft-repeated_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n perilous_a to_o the_o live_n that_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v that_o all_o we_o bury_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n viz._n elect_a and_o save_v when_o contrary_o we_o see_v multitude_n die_v without_o any_o such_o sign_n of_o repentance_n as_o rational_a charity_n can_v judge_v sincere_a it_o be_v disorder_n that_o woman_n be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v beforehand_o to_o desire_v any_o public_a prayer_n for_o their_o safe_a deliverance_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o thanksgiving_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n such_o as_o be_v for_o other_o great_a deliverance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o special_a office_n which_o if_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v be_v a_o impediment_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o while_o a_o inconvenient_a psalm_n and_o repetition_n and_o respond_v be_v use_v the_o prayer_n be_v defective_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o perilous_a disorder_n that_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v use_v by_o notorious_a sinner_n at_o a_o state_v time_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v right_o to_o restore_v the_o person_n whenever_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o this_o disorder_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o no_o more_o than_o that_o physic_n be_v give_v only_o at_o lent_n in_o acute_a disease_n which_o must_v be_v medicate_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o excellent_a dehortation_n may_v be_v well_o use_v but_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o respond_v and_o the_o doubtful_a phrase_n thou_o hate_v nothing_o tâ—at_a thou_o have_v make_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o other_o omission_n and_o disorder_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o offer_v we_o only_o add_v upon_o the_o whole_a these_o further_a general_n remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o prayer_n instead_o of_o many_o petition_n in_o one_o prayer_n the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n requisite_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o the_o example_n leave_v on_o record_n in_o scripture_n do_v persuade_v we_o when_o we_o have_v many_o petition_n at_o once_o to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n which_o all_o have_v a_o connexion_n in_o nature_n and_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o connexion_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o request_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v constitute_v one_o prayer_n whereas_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o its_o numerous_a collect_v do_v make_v oft_o time_n as_o many_o prayer_n as_o petition_n and_o we_o undecent_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n and_o as_o solemn_o conclude_v and_o then_o begin_v again_o as_o if_o before_o every_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o shall_v repeat_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o after_o every_o petition_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o when_o we_o have_v but_o some_o one_o particular_a request_n to_o put_v up_o without_o connexion_n with_o other_o we_o may_v then_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o that_o alone_a 2._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o unnecessary_a tautology_n while_o half_a the_o prayer_n be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o address_n to_o he_o and_o with_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n even_o in_o holy_a worship_n we_o shall_v fear_v use_v god_n name_n unreverent_o and_o in_o vain_a 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o respond_v and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v put_v up_o the_o petition_v part_n while_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o suggest_v to_o they_o or_o recite_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o litany_n see_v the_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o god_n and_o scripture_n intimate_v that_o ordinary_o their_o part_n be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o sober_a people_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a confuse_a and_o unseen_a murmur_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o most_o congregation_n by_o the_o people_n speak_v especial_o when_o in_o read_v the_o psalm_n the_o people_n say_v every_o second_o verse_n which_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o such_o as_o can_v read_v or_o have_v no_o book_n and_o then_o the_o other_o verse_n which_o the_o minister_n say_v be_v not_o understand_v because_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o annex_v verse_n which_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a read_v psalm_n be_v almost_o as_o in_o latin_a to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v real_o disorder_n and_o contrary_a to_o edification_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o the_o prayer_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o universal_a prayer_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o occasional_a particular_n and_o in_o that_o the_o most_o sensible_a experience_v pray_v christian_n find_v it_o by_o experience_n to_o hinder_v their_o edification_n and_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o ignorant_a unexperienced_a partial_a or_o ungodly_a man_n or_o at_o least_o a_o course_n take_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o sort_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o neither_o and_o last_o those_o very_a man_n that_o will_v not_o reform_v any_o of_o this_o disorder_n in_o the_o liturgy_n do_v nauseate_a and_o condemn_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o weak_a minister_n or_o private_a christian_a if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o very_a like_o disorder_n repetition_n tautology_n or_o defect_n as_o the_o liturgy_n have_v for_o these_o reason_n a_o proportionable_a reformation_n be_v desire_v beside_o all_o forementioned_a there_o be_v in_o two_o month_n space_n no_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o lesson_n just_a in_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o title_n as_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o the_o story_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v part_n and_o also_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o susanna_n which_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o fable_n but_o those_o exception_n which_o we_o actual_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n acknowledge_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n his_o majesty_n most_o princely_a condescension_n and_o indulgence_n to_o very_o many_o of_o his_o loyal_a subject_n as_o well_o in_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a declaration_n as_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a commission_n issue_v forth_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n entrust_v in_o this_o work_n will_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o prudent_a and_o christian_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n judge_v it_o their_o duty_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o nor_o to_o measure_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o light_n and_o latitude_n of_o their_o own_o but_o serious_o and_o ready_o to_o consider_v and_o advise_v of_o such_o expedient_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o unite_n those_o that_o differ_v and_o albeit_o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a work_n for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v she_o first_o step_n out_o of_o such_o a_o mist_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n wherein_o
they_o confute_v our_o proof_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o end_v be_v to_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n and_o procure_v unity_n those_o tender_a conscience_n do_v themselves_o profess_v that_o without_o some_o alteration_n and_o that_o considerable_a too_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o experience_n tell_v they_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v not_o without_o it_o be_v attain_v but_o still_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v necessary_a and_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o all_o that_o we_o prove_v necessary_a and_o here_o we_o be_v lest_o in_o a_o very_a great_a strait_n if_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o dispute_n with_o they_o we_o give_v up_o the_o end_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o endeavour_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o we_o know_v that_o they_o will_v boast_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o set_n to_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o dare_v dispute_v it_o with_o they_o mr._n calamy_n with_o some_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v have_v we_o refuse_v the_o motion_n of_o dispute_v as_o not_o tend_v to_o fulfil_v the_o king_n command_n we_o tell_v the_o bishop_n over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v that_o before_o we_o can_v end_v one_o argument_n in_o a_o dispute_n our_o time_n will_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o tend_v to_o any_o accommodation_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o personal_a conference_n till_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o then_o to_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_v out_o the_o time_n in_o a_o dispute_n as_o if_o we_o be_v between_o jest_n and_o earnest_n in_o the_o school_n be_v too_o visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o defeat_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o long_v for_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a they_o have_v other_o end_n and_o be_v other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o art_n to_o suit_v the_o mean_n unto_o their_o ends._n for_o my_o part_n when_o we_o faw_fw-we that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o disputation_n with_o they_o and_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o fear_v it_o see_v they_o will_v give_v we_o no_o hope_n of_o concord_n but_o withal_o first_o to_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o disappoint_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v not_o upon_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n commission_n but_o on_o they_o and_o so_o we_o yield_v to_o spend_v the_o little_a time_n remain_v in_o dispute_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o go_v home_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o court_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o when_o they_o so_o provoke_v we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o accusation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 193._o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o we_o spend_v many_o hour_n with_o they_o about_o the_o order_n of_o our_o disputation_n i_o offer_v they_o to_o spend_v one_o half_a of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o opponent_n part_n if_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o our_o disputation_n may_v be_v on_o equal_a term_n they_o refuse_v this_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o to_o argue_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o defence_n i_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o defendant_n against_o their_o imposition_n they_o command_v we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a silence_v imprison_a and_o undo_v we_o descend_v ourselves_o against_o this_o cruelty_n by_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o such_o imposition_n therefore_o we_o still_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v authorise_v they_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o they_o do_v give_v up_o their_o cause_n we_o offer_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o impositious_a if_o they_o will_v afterward_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o or_o their_o power_n so_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o these_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o about_o two_o day_n and_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o last_o i_o oft_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n and_o prove_v their_o imposition_n unlawful_a whether_o they_o will_v do_v their_o part_n or_o on_o but_o with_o a_o open_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v they_o for_o deserter_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o last_o dr._n pierson_n alone_o undertake_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v for_o their_o part_n when_o we_o have_v perform_v we_o and_o we_o accept_v of_o his_o undertake_n §_o 194._o upon_o this_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o do_v in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n do_v choose_v three_o of_o a_o party_n to_o manage_v the_o dispute_n that_o the_o other_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v the_o bishop_n choose_v dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n sparrow_n norwich_n the_o other_o side_n choose_v dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o myself_o for_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o only_o i_o will_v â—ain_o have_v have_v mr._n william_n moses_n mr._n gibbons_n and_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n into_o the_o commission_n that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v their_o help_n in_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v very_o quick_a ingenuous_a man_n and_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n present_o withdraw_v and_o not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o come_v near_o we_o any_o more_o as_o suppose_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o agreement_n but_o the_o bishop_n come_v some_o of_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n indeed_o on_o the_o second_o day_n they_o ask_v whether_o any_o more_o they_o the_o disputant_n may_v be_v present_a and_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o we_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a and_o after_o that_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n ask_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o come_v dr._n pory_n dr._n crowther_n and_o almost_o the_o room_n full_a of_o they_o with_o two_o or_o three_o scholar_n and_o layman_n that_o as_o auditor_n come_v in_o with_o we_o mr._n miles_n mr._n tillotson_n etc._n etc._n §_o 195._o when_o i_o begin_v our_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o imposition_n sinful_a bishop_n cousin_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n sinful_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o of_o they_o impose_v some_o gesture_n or_o other_o as_o much_o as_o that_o come_v to_o and_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o sin_n i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o their_o term_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o communion_n that_o conform_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o arrogance_n nor_o uncharitableness_n to_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o world_n with_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n this_o they_o storm_v at_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o bishop_n lany_n say_v that_o justify_v person_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o sinner_n because_o justification_n take_v it_o away_o but_o when_o i_o answer_v he_o by_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o show_v that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n he_o be_v confound_v and_o unsay_v all_o again_o and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o near_o we_o come_v to_o he_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o he_o take_v justification_n as_o some_o do_v for_o sanctification_n or_o a_o change_n of_o our_o quality_n and_o action_n than_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n itself_o but_o not_o perfect_o and_o therefore_o sin_n still_o remain_v here_o he_o and_o some_o more_o say_v that_o no_o man_n before_o i_o ever_o take_v justification_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o
for_o my_o fear_n that_o he_o symbolise_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v abate_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o dr._n gunning_n answer_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n i_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n for_o a_o certainspace_n may_v he_o without_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n end_n as_o i_o be_v proceed_v here_o bishop_n morley_n interrupt_v i_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n with_o vehemency_n cry_v out_o what_o can_v any_o man_n be_v for_o any_o time_n without_o sin_n and_o he_o found_v out_o his_o aggravation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o cry_v to_o dr._n bates_n what_o say_v you_o dr._n bates_n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n say_v dr._n bates_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o i_o pray_v my_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v i_o begin_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o sentence_n where_o i_o lest_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n and_o the_o bishop_n whether_o in_o passion_n or_o design_n i_o know_v not_o interrupt_v i_o again_o and_o mouth_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o again_o i_o attempt_v to_o speak_v and_o still_o he_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o our_o commission_n nor_o the_o common_a law_n of_o disputation_n nor_o the_o civil_a usage_n of_o man_n in_o common_a converse_n and_o that_o if_o he_o prohibit_v i_o to_o speak_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o i_o will_v â—â—sist_v and_o not_o by_o that_o way_n of_o interruption_n he_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o if_o that_o be_v good_a for_o i_o speak_v more_o than_o any_o one_o in_o the_o company_n and_o thus_o he_o keep_v i_o so_o long_o from_o utter_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o sentence_n that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o give_v over_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o take_v it_o for_o his_o prohibition_n at_o last_o i_o let_v he_o talk_v and_o speak_v to_o those_o near_a i_o which_o will_v hear_v i_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v bishop_n lany_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v free_a from_o act_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v no_o matter_n of_o objection_n against_o i_o and_o that_o the_o instance_n of_o my_o concession_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o absolute_a infancy_n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o total_a fatuity_n or_o madness_n as_o natural_a idiot_n that_o never_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o lethargy_n carus_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o epilepsy_n 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o lawful_a sleep_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v amiss_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o as_o i_o talk_v thus_o bishop_n morley_n go_v on_o talk_v loud_a than_o i_o and_o will_v neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o willing_o have_v have_v i_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v behind_o i_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o table_n stand_v dr._n crowther_n and_o he_o will_v consute_n i_o and_o i_o defend_v dr._n lany_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n what_o gather_v you_o thence_o quoth_v i_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o or_o never_o sume_v before_o he_o answer_v yes_o and_o with_o a_o little_a nonsense_n will_v defend_v it_o that_o israel_n sin_v not_o till_o then_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o in_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n figurative_o the_o genus_fw-la for_o a_o species_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o that_o species_n of_o sin_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la teach_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n emphatical_o call_v sin_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o sin_v no_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o no_o national_a sin_n till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n or_o indefinite_o he_o tell_v i_o they_o sin_v no_o national_a sin_n till_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o idolatry_n the_o unbelief_n the_o murmur_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o idolatry_n for_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o nation_n be_v conquer_v and_o captivate_v be_v none_o of_o they_o national_a sin_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o instance_n if_o this_o odious_a kind_n of_o talk_n to_o show_v he_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n we_o talk_v with_o and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o task_n we_o have_v §_o 196._o and_o a_o little_a further_o touch_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o when_o i_o beg_v their_o compassion_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o unnecessary_o cast_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o communion_n bishop_n cousin_n tell_v i_o that_o we_o threaten_v they_o with_o number_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v the_o king_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v we_o name_v they_o all_o a_o charitable_a and_o wise_a motion_n to_o name_v all_o the_o thousand_o of_o england_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n and_o who_o they_o will_v after_o persecute_v §_o 197._o when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n that_o after_o twenty_o year_n calamity_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o several_a bishop_n voluntary_o offer_v twenty_o year_n before_o mean_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o liturgy_n offer_v by_o archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_z williams_z bishop_n morton_z dr._n prideaux_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n cousin_n answer_v i_o that_o we_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o new_a war_n and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o shelter_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o name_n dr._n hammond_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o remember_v dr._n hammond_n insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o twenty_o year_n calamity_n shall_v have_v teach_v man_n more_o charity_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o brotherly_n love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a after_o so_o long_a and_o heavy_a warning_n from_o god_n hand_n he_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o be_v our_o meaning_n it_o be_v all_o well_o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o logical_a discourse_n of_o that_o bishop_n §_o 198._o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v so_o promise_v a_o face_n as_o dr._n sterne_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n he_o look_v so_o honest_o and_o grave_o and_o sober_o that_o i_o scarce_o think_v such_o a_o face_n can_v have_v deceive_v i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v entreat_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n through_o the_o nation_n as_o scrupele_v a_o ceremony_n which_o they_o confess_v indifferent_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o note_v i_o for_o say_v in_o the_o nation_n he_o will_v not_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o lest_o he_o own_o a_o king_n this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o worthy_a prelate_n say_v but_o with_o grief_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o half_o the_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o grave_a a_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v help_v he_o to_o a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n nation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o who_o have_v to_o late_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o chaplain_n and_o have_v such_o testimony_n from_o he_o as_o we_o have_v have_v and_o that_o our_o case_n be_v sad_a if_o we_o can_v plead_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n for_o accommodation_n upon_o no_o no_o better_a term_n than_o to_o be_v note_v as_o traitor_n every_o time_n we_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o nation_n which_o all_o monarchical_a writer_n use_v §_o 199._o bishop_n morley_n earnest_o plead_v my_o own_o book_n with_o i_o my_o fifth_z disput._n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o still_o tell_v he_o i_o go_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o vehement_o aggravate_v the_o mischief_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v be_v imperfect_a while_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o other_o side_n also_o have_v its_o
inconvenience_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o those_o of_o impose_v form_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n or_o abuse_n of_o both_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v he_o not_o by_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o form_n or_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n but_o use_v both_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o as_o i_o be_v go_v on_o the_o company_n fall_v into_o a_o laughter_n at_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o some_o foolish_a thing_n when_o i_o speak_v but_o for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o most_o that_o have_v any_o zeal_n do_v use_v by_o their_o allowance_n to_o this_o day_n pray_v extempore_o in_o the_o pulpit_n §_o 200._o i_o oft_o make_v it_o my_o earnest_a request_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o proper_a turn_n in_o speak_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o interrupt_v one_o another_o but_o stay_v the_o end_n but_o i_o can_v never_o prevail_v especial_o with_o bishop_n morley_n who_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o will_v present_o interrupt_v i_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o take_v this_o course_n i_o judge_v all_o our_o conference_n fruitless_a to_o the_o hearer_n for_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o incoherent_a but_o the_o end_n and_o middle_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o as_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n but_o last_o in_o execution_n so_o i_o usual_o reserve_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o preparatory_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v any_o moreâ—_n than_o let_v i_o begin_v and_o then_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v on_o any_o further_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o i_o speak_v so_o long_o and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o their_o memory_n can_v not_o retain_v they_o all_o and_o shall_v lose_v the_o first_o if_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o my_o speak_n more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n yea_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o when_o my_o brethren_n save_v i_o that_o labour_n if_o they_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o much_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o so_o and_o for_o other_o one_o side_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v fill_v the_o room_n when_o we_o be_v but_o three_o and_o then_o every_o one_o in_o the_o room_n shall_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o we_o we_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a bout_n of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o if_o five_o of_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o for_o my_o length_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o consent_v that_o one_o of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o chair_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o whenever_o the_o chairman_n interrupt_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v long_o enough_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v silent_a but_o that_o be_v never_o do_v or_o let_v we_o turn_v the_o quarter-glass_n and_o see_v that_o one_o speak_v no_o long_o than_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n it_o be_v as_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o we_o will_v either_o take_v note_n or_o ask_v another_o or_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o forget_v rather_o than_o overthrow_v all_o order_n in_o discourse_n and_o speak_v in_o confusion_n like_o people_n in_o a_o fair._n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o a_o continue_a speech_n without_o vain_a word_n do_v best_a spare_a time_n see_v that_o when_o i_o may_v thus_o set_v all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o sense_n together_o when_o the_o break_a parcel_n signify_v nothing_o i_o can_v better_o make_v know_v my_o meaning_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o in_o two_o day_n ramble_v discourse_n where_o interruption_n and_o interlocution_n toss_v we_o up_o and_o down_o from_o thing_n to_o thing_n and_o never_o let_v we_o see_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o each_o other_o in_o that_o connexion_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v its_o light_n and_o strength_n but_o all_o these_o word_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o they_o have_v seldom_o patience_n to_o forbear_v a_o interruption_n §_o 201._o one_o learned_a doctor_n behind_o i_o that_o be_v no_o commissioner_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o that_o scrupled_a conformity_n who_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n of_o twenty_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o that_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o war_n or_o against_o the_o king_n most_o of_o they_o be_v then_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n 3._o that_o man_n on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n hereupon_o bishop_n morley_n ask_v i_o whether_o ever_o i_o know_v a_o conformable_a man_n for_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n yes_o my_o lord_n quoth_v i_o many_o a_o one_o name_n one_o quoth_v some_o of_o they_o yes_o a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o archbishop_n quoth_v i_o at_o which_o they_o all_o hearken_v as_o at_o a_o wonder_n do_v you_o not_o know_v quoth_v i_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n williams_n sometime_o lord_n keeper_n of_o england_n be_v a_o commander_n of_o the_o force_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o wales_n at_o which_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o that_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n §_o 202._o when_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o non-conformits_a there_o will_v not_o be_v tolerable_a minister_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o congregation_n bishop_n morley_n answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o that_o some_o place_n have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o through_o all_o those_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o name_v aylesbury_n garrison_n which_o he_o know_v to_o have_v have_v none_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o usurper_n but_o since_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o aylesbury_n and_o they_o unamous_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o name_v i_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v there_o successive_o and_o usual_o two_o at_o once_o §_o 203._o also_o the_o say_a bishop_n when_o i_o talk_v of_o silence_v minister_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a tell_v i_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v how_o we_o do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o then_o as_o now_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o present_a that_o have_v ever_o a_o hand_n in_o silence_v any_o of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v in_o judgement_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o utter_o insufficient_a and_o notorious_o scandalous_a indifferent_o of_o what_o opinion_n or_o side_n foever_o but_o i_o have_v public_o write_v against_o the_o silence_v or_o displace_v any_o worthy_a man_n for_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v warning_n by_o other_o fault_n and_o not_o imitate_v they_o and_o do_v evil_a because_o cromwell_n do_v so_o §_o 204._o upon_o this_o dr._n walton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n say_v indeed_o mr._n baxter_n do_v write_v against_o the_o cast_n of_o we_o out_o but_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o if_o our_o church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a liberty_n as_o other_o have_v without_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o none_o but_o drunkard_n will_v join_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v order_v if_o they_o have_v but_o
equal_a liberty_n for_o volunteer_n they_o will_v be_v like_a alehouse_n where_o many_o honest_a man_n may_v come_v but_o the_o number_n of_o worse_a comer_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v it_o dishonourable_a there_o be_v no_o impleading_a man_n write_n unless_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n and_o context_n well_o peruse_v §_o 205._o dr._n bates_n urge_v dr._n gunning_n that_o on_o the_o fame_n reason_n that_o they_o so_o impose_v the_o gross_a and_o surplice_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o holy_a water_n and_o light_n and_o abundance_n of_o such_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o he_o answer_v yea_o and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o and_o not_o few_o if_o we_o do_v well_o or_o to_o that_o fence_n §_o 206._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o antiquiry_n of_o liturgy_n and_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o let_v true_a antiquity_n be_v imitate_v by_o they_o and_o desire_v any_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o prince_n do_v impose_v one_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n for_o uniformity_n on_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n yea_o or_o upon_o any_o one_o province_n or_o country_n under_o they_o or_o that_o ever_o any_o council_n synod_n or_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o do_v impose_v one_o liturgy_n on_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o they_o i_o prove_v to_o they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o naeocesarea_n but_o other_o that_o every_o bishop_n then_o choose_v what_o form_n he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o church_n they_o can_v deny_v none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o antiquity_n be_v nothing_o to_o they_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o §_o 207._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o meeting_n bishop_n cousin_n take_v the_o chair_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n have_v offer_v unto_o his_o superior_n a_o paper_n contain_v the_o way_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o think_v so_o reasonable_a and_o sit_v that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o take_v they_o into_o our_o consideration_n and_o so_o deliver_v i_o the_o paper_n i_o ask_v he_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v a_o answer_n he_o say_v from_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o i_o will_v enter_v upon_o no_o new_a debate_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o brother_n present_a and_o whether_o they_o will_v meddle_v in_o it_o and_o undertake_v new_a work_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v absent_a i_o can_v not_o tell_v especial_o when_o long_o and_o wander_a discourse_n have_v already_o take_v up_o almost_o all_o our_o time_n but_o upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o paper_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cunning_a snare_n for_o we_o but_o advise_v our_o brother_n present_a that_o we_o may_v promise_v they_o a_o answer_n by_o the_o next_o morning_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o three_o and_o that_o our_o brother_n absent_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v because_o i_o perceive_v it_o come_v by_o the_o notice_n of_o some_o above_o we_o who_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o and_o that_o a_o answer_n in_o write_v will_v be_v a_o better_o spend_v of_o our_o time_n than_o that_o ramble_a discourse_n which_o there_o we_o spend_v it_o in_o where_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n will_v needs_o speak_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v answer_v the_o paper_n with_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o paper_n offer_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n as_o from_o some_o considerable_a person_n a_o way_n humble_o propose_v to_o end_v that_o unhappy_a controversy_n which_o be_v now_o manage_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sore_a may_v no_o long_o rankle_v under_o the_o debate_n nor_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o those_o that_o love_n division_n 1._o that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o manager_n of_o the_o division_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o such_o appear_v let_v they_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o if_o not_o let_v they_o then_o propose_v what_o they_o desire_v in_o point_n of_o expediency_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o 3._o let_v that_o then_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o speedy_o take_v into_o the_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o authentic_a representative_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o let_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o expediency_n since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a inexpedient_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a paper_n right_o reverend_n &_o c._n as_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o proposal_n only_o in_o our_o own_o name_n who_o be_v but_o three_o so_o we_o must_v here_o profess_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o commissioner_n but_o as_o part_v of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o we_o be_v depute_v and_o though_o we_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o treaty_n for_o pacification_n or_o agreement_n and_o not_o the_o manager_n of_o the_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o person_n mean_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n yet_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o your_o invitation_n to_o profess_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o these_o proposal_n be_v so_o rational_a regular_a and_o christian-like_a that_o we_o not_o only_o approve_v of_o but_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o debate_n before_o we_o with_o the_o real_a grant_n of_o the_o first_o alone_o and_o not_o be_v want_v in_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o ability_n in_o endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o the_o rest_n more_o particular_o ad_fw-la 1_o m_o though_o we_o find_v by_o your_o paper_n and_o conference_n that_o in_o your_o own_o personal_a doctrine_n there_o be_v something_o that_o we_o take_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n alike_o yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o matter_n of_o discipline_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o discipline_n there_o be_v give_v into_o his_o majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n come_v forth_o a_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o give_v in_o to_o you_o or_o any_o other_o whenever_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n we_o have_v in_o our_o exception_n and_o reply_v deliver_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v yet_o impartial_o consider_v at_o present_a we_o shall_v humble_o offer_v you_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o follow_a particular_n and_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o make_v it_o good_a when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v admit_v to_o baptise_v without_o the_o prescribe_a use_n of_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross._n 2._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o dare_v not_o wear_v a_o surplice_n 3._o that_o none_o be_v admit_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o that_o all_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o such_o 4._o that_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o pronounce_v all_o baptize_v infant_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n or_o not_o 5._o that_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unfit_a both_o in_o their_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o that_o with_o personal_a application_n put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o such_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o against_o their_o own_o will_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o impenitency_n 6._o that_o minister_n
be_v force_v to_o absolve_v the_o unfit_a and_o that_o in_o absolute_a expression_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o who_o they_o bury_v as_o brethren_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v deliver_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o 8._o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o present_a come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n so_o we_o humble_o desire_v that_o whenever_o you_o will_v have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o such_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o by_o our_o common_a consent_n and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o all_o these_o point_n may_v be_v take_v into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o those_o of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o debate_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_v and_o give_v in_o our_o argument_n whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v they_o all_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v this_o proposal_n grant_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o have_v unity_n and_o peace_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o we_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o distinguish_v you_o speak_v in_o this_o second_o proposal_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o inexpedient_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o inexpedience_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v murder_v a_o man_n by_o give_v he_o inexpedient_a medicine_n and_o a_o general_n may_v destroy_v his_o army_n by_o inexpedient_a way_n of_o conduct_n and_o defence_n and_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o people_n by_o doctrine_n and_o application_n inexpedient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o inexpedient_a as_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o battology_n or_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o affect_a repetition_n or_o babble_n pharisaical_a thanksgiving_n that_o man_n be_v better_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v with_o abundance_n such_o like_a but_o suppose_v that_o you_o here_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o inexpedient_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o add_v ad_fw-la 3_o m_o we_o be_v thankful_a that_o in_o such_o matter_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v any_o such_o proposal_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o about_o such_o little_a thing_n without_o a_o special_a call_n if_o the_o convocation_n at_o any_o time_n desire_v a_o account_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o such_o matter_n we_o shall_v ready_o produce_v they_o and_o for_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n what_o we_o three_o do_v in_o that_o point_n be_v but_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o for_o other_o see_v the_o minister_n that_o we_o speak_v for_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o they_o displace_v or_o remove_v before_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o other_o deny_v their_o vote_n because_o not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n and_o other_o not_o approve_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o convocation_n dare_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o convocation_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o impediment_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o we_o for_o we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o with_o christian_a patience_n to_o suffer_v what_o he_o inflict_v on_o we_o for_o not_o obey_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o while_o we_o acquiesce_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o must_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v civil_o obligatory_a and_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o take_v their_o advice_n before_o he_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o we_o direct_o do_v thus_o far_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n if_o the_o king_n approve_v it_o but_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n dissent_v or_o disallow_v the_o convocation_n judgement_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o and_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o proposal_n by_o god_n assistance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o silence_n or_o disable_v we_o we_o be_v resolve_v faithful_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a than_o inexpedient_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o such_o inexpedience_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o conclude_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o our_o more_o earnest_a request_n that_o these_o wise_a and_o moderate_a proposal_n may_v be_v prosecute_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v abate_v we_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o on_o those_o thing_n among_o ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n commission_n the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o do_v our_o part_n when_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o alteration_n and_o additional_a form_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n will_v end_v all_o our_o difference_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o you_o have_v have_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n so_o long_o since_o you_o call_v for_o they_o and_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o request_n vouchsafe_v we_o any_o debate_n upon_o they_o or_o exception_n against_o they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o once_o more_o propose_v to_o you_o whether_o the_o grant_n of_o what_o you_o can_v blame_v be_v not_o now_o the_o short_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n note_v here_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o my_o brethren_n two_o more_o particular_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o none_o may_v have_v leave_n in_o public_a worship_n to_o use_v a_o more_o suitable_a orderly_a way_n but_o all_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v so_o defective_a and_o disorderly_a which_o we_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o manifest_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o 2._o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o dare_v not_o subject_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n in_o that_o state_n of_o government_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o this_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n these_o ten_o thing_n i_o offer_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o two_o brethren_n with_o i_o think_v these_o two_o last_o be_v better_o leave_v out_o lest_o they_o occasion_n new_a debate_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o true_a §_o 208._o when_o i_o read_v and_o deliver_v these_o paper_n the_o bishop_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o i_o shall_v charge_v so_o many_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n as_o sin_n where_o you_o may_v note_v the_o marvellous_a oscitancy_n of_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v with_o we_o so_o long_o and_o receive_v so_o many_o large_a exception_n and_o reply_v and_o in_o all_o have_v hear_v we_o open_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v yet_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v accuse_v their_o way_n but_o of_o inexpediency_n and_o think_v to_o gratify_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o poor_a device_n but_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o divide_v we_o while_o they_o set_v we_o upon_o distinguish_v all_o their_o sin_n from_o their_o inexpedience_n and_o they_o think_v that_o one_o will_v take_v that_o for_o inexpedient_a only_o which_o other_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v what_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v obey_v if_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o that_o we_o will_v charge_v sin_n upon_o their_o imposition_n in_o many_o point_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o impose_v rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n in_o all_o these_o debate_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o frustrate_v their_o evil_a design_n of_o divide_v we_o so_o
his_o discource_n of_o dr._n pierce_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o i_o on_o our_o part_n dr._n bates_n speak_v very_o solid_o judicious_o and_o pertinent_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o for_o myself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o myself_o they_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o be_v therein_o more_o spare_v and_o cautelous_a than_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o day_n and_o cause_n command_v i_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o my_o crime_n viz._n speak_v too_o bold_o and_o too_o long_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v comfortable_o suffer_v for_o and_o shall_v as_o willing_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o charity_n as_o for_o faith_n §_o 237._o when_o this_o work_n be_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n meet_v again_o and_o resolve_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n with_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o promise_a help_n yet_o for_o those_o alteration_n and_o abatement_n which_o we_o can_v not_o procure_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n withal_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o we_o do_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v he_o most_o offend_v at_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o distaste_n and_o blame_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n he_o merry_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o i_o be_v but_o as_o fat_a as_o dr._n manton_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v well_o etc._n i_o tell_v he_o if_o his_o lordship_n can_v teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o grow_v fat_a he_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v by_o any_o good_a mean_n he_o grow_v more_o serious_a and_o say_v that_o i_o be_v severe_a and_o strict_a like_o a_o melancholy_a man_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o other_o do_v not_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o displeasure_n towards_o i_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o worlt_n be_v but_o inexpendiency_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o think_v and_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o after_o other_o such_o discourse_n we_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o procure_v the_o king_n declaration_n yet_o to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o act_n and_o his_o advice_n what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o do_v he_o consent_v that_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o but_o desire_v that_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o he_o which_o we_o promise_v §_o 238._o when_o we_o show_v our_o paper_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n which_o the_o brethren_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o without_o any_o alteration_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o he_o think_v too_o pungent_a or_o press_a but_o will_v not_o bid_v we_o put_v they_o out_o so_o we_o go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o it_o and_o i_o read_v it_o to_o he_o also_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o we_o to_o blow_n out_o some_o passage_n as_o too_o vehement_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o well_o be_v bear_v i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o sir_n gilbirt_n gerrard_n a_o ancient_a godly_a man_n be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v unmeer_n to_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n any_o further_a and_o so_o what_o they_o score_v under_o we_o leave_v out_o and_o present_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o present_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n secret_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o if_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n bates_n and_o dr._n manton_n will_v deliver_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a intimate_v that_o i_o be_v grow_v unacceptable_a at_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o i_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v not_o my_o exclusion_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o be_v go_v away_o but_o he_o and_o they_o come_v after_o i_o to_o the_o stair_n and_o importune_v i_o to_o return_v and_o i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o this_o service_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n though_o i_o have_v get_v they_o transcribe_v and_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o we_o desire_a dr._n manton_n to_o deliver_v our_o petition_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fair_a copy_n of_o all_o our_o paper_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o when_o bishop_n reignolds_n have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n dr._n manton_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o petition_n but_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o read_v it_o at_o all_o at_o last_o in_o his_o speech_n something_o fall_v in_o which_o dr._n monton_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o if_o his_o majesty_n please_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v it_o out_o receive_v the_o occasion_n be_v a_o short_a speech_n which_o i_o make_v to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o loyalty_n obedience_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n this_o dr._n monton_n also_o speak_v and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a private_a judgement_n call_v discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o conduct_v my_o action_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a rational_a man_n public_a judgement_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v according_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o affair_n §_o 239._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n just_a as_o i_o draw_v it_o up_o because_o 1._o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o those_o word_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v the_o under-scored_n line_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o you_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v without_o any_o alteration_n for_o those_o under_o score_v line_n be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o due_a account_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o commissioned_n for_o the_o review_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n when_o this_o distemper_a nation_n weary_v with_o its_o own_o contention_n and_o division_n do_v groan_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n appear_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o person_n bear_v to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o teach_v by_o affliction_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o lad_n effect_n of_o man_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n to_o restrain_v all_o from_o violence_n and_o extremity_n and_o keep_v moderation_n and_o mediocrity_n the_o oil_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o when_o these_o your_o subject_n desire_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o majesty_n peaceable_a possession_n of_o your_o throne_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o religion_n that_o you_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o government_n with_o a_o proclamation_n full_a of_o christian_a zeal_n against_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n declare_v also_o your_o dislike_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o affection_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o service_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o revile_v threaten_v and_o reproach_v other_o to_o prevent_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o can_v only_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o our_o comfort_n also_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o your_o majesty_n early_a and_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o
see_v it_o be_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o may_v be_v impure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o another_o and_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o we_o seek_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n than_o our_o daily_a bread_n with_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n so_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o through_o pusillanimity_n and_o overmuch_a tenderness_n of_o suffer_v that_o we_o have_v plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o suffer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o may_v none_o of_o our_o suffering_n hinder_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n of_o men_n may_v not_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n king_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n be_v tempt_v by_o misrepresentation_n to_o distaste_n such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o unaware_o to_o wrong_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o afflict_v those_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o cherist_n leave_v their_o head_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o offence_n may_v not_o the_o land_n of_o our_o nativity_n languish_v in_o division_n nor_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o groan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v disappoint_v of_o its_o expect_a peace_n and_o joy_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n befall_v we_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o and_o we_o suppose_v those_o that_o think_v the_o person_n inconsiderable_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o who_o we_o plead_v will_v not_o themselves_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v do_v this_o for_o popular_a applause_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v the_o reward_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o play_v the_o game_n of_o fool_n see_v the_o applause_n of_o inconsiderable_a man_n can_v be_v but_o inconsiderable_a and_o we_o know_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v like_o thus_o to_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a the_o lord_n that_o search_v heart_n do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o avoid_n of_o suffer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n though_o this_o be_v no_o ambitious_a end_n as_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o your_o majesty_n government_n we_o know_v that_o suppose_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v as_o pious_a and_o charitable_a as_o the_o rest_n it_o can_v so_o much_o offend_v they_o that_o another_o man_n forbear_v they_o as_o it_o must_v offend_v that_o other_o to_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o conscientious_a man_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o judgement_n unlawful_a when_o those_o may_v yield_v that_o count_v the_o matter_n but_o indifferent_a and_o for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o treaty_n it_o be_v agree_v at_o our_o first_o meeting_n that_o nothing_o be_v report_v as_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o either_o part_n but_o what_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n receive_v no_o more_o as_o we_o and_o that_o where_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o particular_a person_n he_o may_v be_v answerable_a for_o himself_o and_o though_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o addition_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o of_o our_o reply_n that_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v before_o a_o determination_n be_v make_v and_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a we_o shall_v yet_o lay_v this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o majesty_n beseech_v you_o to_o prosecute_v such_o a_o bless_a resolution_n till_o it_o attain_v success_n we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o when_o your_o majesty_n take_v our_o consent_n to_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n that_o will_v infer_v our_o concord_n you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o concord_n but_o by_o consent_v to_o this_o liturgy_n without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n and_o when_o you_o comfort_v we_o with_o your_o resolution_n to_o draw_v we_o together_o by_o yield_v on_o both_o side_n in_o what_o we_o can_v you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o boat_n and_o they_o the_o bank_n that_o must_v not_o stir_v and_o when_o your_o majesty_n command_v we_o by_o your_o letter_n patent_n to_o treat_v about_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n we_o rest_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o sense_n that_o those_o render_v conscience_n be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o practice_v all_o which_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ceremony_n abate_v they_o or_o that_o our_o treaty_n be_v only_o to_o convert_v either_o part_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o concord_n or_o liberty_n consist_v only_o in_o dispute_v the_o bishop_n into_o nonconformity_n or_o come_v in_o every_o ceremony_n to_o their_o mind_n final_o as_o your_o majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o protection_n whereto_o your_o people_n fly_v and_o as_o the_o same_o necessity_n still_o remain_v which_o draw_v forth_o your_o gracious_a declaration_n we_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n may_v be_v continue_v to_o your_o people_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n till_o it_o be_v effectual_o reform_a and_o the_o addition_n make_v as_o there_o express_v we_o crave_v your_o majesty_n pardon_n for_o the_o tediousness_n of_o this_o address_n and_o shall_v wait_v in_o hope_n that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n of_o your_o people_n as_o will_v follow_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o able_a faithful_a minister_n as_o rigorous_a imposition_n will_v cast_v out_o shall_v never_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o your_o reign_n but_o than_o these_o impediment_n of_o concord_n be_v forbear_v your_o kingdom_n may_v flourish_v in_o piety_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o signal_n honour_n of_o your_o happy_a government_n and_o your_o joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n §_o 240._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o business_n see_v we_o can_v prevail_v with_o these_o prelate_n and_o prelatical_a man_n after_o so_o many_o calamity_n by_o division_n and_o when_o they_o pretend_v desire_n of_o unity_n to_o make_v no_o considerable_a alteration_n at_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o seem_v unsearchable_a to_o some_o be_v by_o other_o confident_o conjecture_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o extreme_o prejudice_v the_o person_n that_o seek_v this_o peace_n and_o therefore_o be_v glad_a of_o mean_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o ruin_v they_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n conquest_n have_v exasperate_v they_o to_o the_o height_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o reformation_n or_o change_n to_o occasion_n man_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o that_o their_o adversary_n have_v reasonable_o desire_v or_o have_v procure_v a_o reformation_n 4._o some_o confident_o think_v that_o a_o secret_a resolution_n to_o unite_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o the_o old_a design_n which_o heylin_n ow_v in_o laud'_v life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v lose_v so_o great_a a_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o gain_v a_o great_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o together_o §_o 241._o and_o here_o because_o they_o will_v abate_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o considerable_a but_o make_v thing_n far_o hard_a and_o heavy_a than_o before_o i_o will_v annex_v the_o concession_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_z williams_z bishop_n morton_z bishop_n holdsworth_n and_o many_o other_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n before_o mention_v 1641._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o some_o worthy_a and_o learned_a divine_n touch_v innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o consideration_n upon_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n innovation_n in_o doctrine_n 1._o quaere_fw-la whither_o in_o the_o twenty_o article_n these_o word_n be_v not_o insert_v habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o controversiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la 2._o it_o appear_v by_o stetfords_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o licenser_n that_o some_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o good_a
four_o sort_n be_v the_o independent_o who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o serious_a godly_a people_n some_o of_o they_o moderate_a go_v with_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o new-england_n synod_n and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o well_o order_v as_o any_o party_n that_o i_o know_v but_o other_o of_o they_o more_o raw_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o addict_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n their_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o their_o knowledge_n who_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o anabaptist_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n these_o sect_n be_v numerous_a some_o tolerable_a and_o some_o intolerable_a and_o be_v never_o incorporate_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o behmâ—nists_n fifth-monarchy-man_n quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n be_v proper_a fanatic_n look_v too_o much_o to_o revelation_n within_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n among_o we_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o the_o other_o sect_n be_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o name_v not_o because_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n §_o 286._o next_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o brief_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n i._o the_o conformist_n go_v several_a wâ—ys_n according_a to_o their_o forementioned_a difference_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v high_a prelatist_n say_v 1._o for_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o order_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o of_o experience_a benefit_n to_o this_o land_n and_o most_o congruous_a to_o civil_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o therefore_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v form_v before_o the_o war_n to_o swear_v all_o man_n to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o prelacy_n and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v call_v conform_v presbyterian_o and_o latitudinarian_o both_o say_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a and_o that_o mr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n irenicon_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o since_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o preferment_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o the_o prelacy_n §_o 287._o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n they_o all_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v evil_a viz._n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v evil_a or_o null_a viz._n that_o the_o imposer_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v evil_a viz._n to_o extirpate_v and_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o king_n 4._o that_o the_o swearer_n act_n in_o take_v it_o be_v sinful_a for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o disow_v it_o do_v nullify_v all_o the_o subject_n obligation_n if_o any_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o numb_a 30._o 6._o that_o the_o people_n be_v all_o subject_n can_v endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n without_o the_o king_n 7._o that_o king_n charles_n take_v not_o that_o same_o covenant_n but_o another_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o 9_o that_o he_o be_v virtual_o pre-engaged_n to_o the_o contrary_a matter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o coronation_n oath_n 10._o that_o to_o cast_v so_o many_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n be_v injustice_n which_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v 11._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o these_o be_v mr._n fulwood_n and_o mr._n stileman_n plea_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o that_o point_n §_o 288._o but_o further_a as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n hereabout_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o conform_v presbyterian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelatist_n say_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o declaration_n include_v not_o the_o king_n when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o that_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o subject_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o counterpart_n or_o object_n viz_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v 2._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a rebellion_n or_o other_o unlawful_a endeavour_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o say_v that_o by_o any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o essential_a alteration_n and_o not_o any_o integral_n or_o accidental_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 4._o and_o the_o lead_a independent_o have_v teach_v they_o also_o to_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v essential_o a_o league_n between_o two_o nation_n upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n which_o therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o do_v bind_v be_v now_o like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n et_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la materiâ_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la 5._o they_o principal_o argue_v that_o all_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v charitative_a in_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o favourable_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v much_o more_o the_o king_n be_v and_o parliament_n therefore_o charity_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o so_o inhuman_a irrational_a irreligious_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o command_v man_n to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o change_v the_o constitute_v government_n by_o prohibit_v king_n parliament_z or_o people_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o declare_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n §_o 289._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pictente_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a universal_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o commissioned_n by_o he_o only_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v commission_n two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o more_o to_o kill_v the_o parliament_n or_o burn_v the_o city_n or_o to_o dispossess_v man_n of_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v lawful_a forcible_o to_o resist_v or_o if_o the_o sheriff_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v do_v it_o forcible_o though_o the_o defendant_n be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la and_o not_o as_o may_v lay_v the_o lawgiver_n under_o so_o heavy_a a_o accusation_n as_o the_o literal_a unlimited_a sense_n will_v do_v §_o 290._o 4._o the_o four_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o here_o also_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o monarchy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_a or_o very_o meet_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o justifiable_a and_o meet_a for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v may_v be_v promise_v and_o swear_v 2._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o other_o say_v that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n in_o humility_n so_o we_o may_v promise_v or_o swear_v it_o to_o any_o man._n and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o licit_a 〈◊〉_d &_o honestis_fw-la that_o what_o we_o may_v
gild_n of_o the_o division_n cause_v by_o it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o consent_n to_o the_o imposition_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o as_o impose_v tend_v to_o division_n may_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v be_v practise_v sometime_o as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n §_o 310._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o conformity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o require_v not_o personal_a local_a communion_n with_o each_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n we_o own_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o personal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n but_o to_o this_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o 1._o our_o catholic_n communion_n require_v that_o we_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n separate_v from_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o our_o escape_v persecution_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o personal_a preach_v yet_o there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o a_o ordinate_a hypothetical_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o when_o we_o may_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o general_a reason_n which_o some_o nonconformist_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o moderate_a allow_v only_o as_o second_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a §_o 311._o i._o for_o the_o particular_a controversy_n about_o diocesan_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o all_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o state_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v fix_v precedent_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n they_o take_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o without_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o privilege_n they_o think_v also_o lawful_a if_o not_o in_o some_o fort_n of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o because_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a work_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v against_o particular_a primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n will_v have_v be_v find_v on_o record_n to_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n and_o so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o dangerous_a tendency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o english_a frame_n must_v here_o be_v open_v §_o 312._o there_o be_v in_o england_n two_o archbishop_n and_o under_o one_o of_o they_o four_o bishop_n and_o under_o the_o other_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o all_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n nor_o have_v any_o people_n appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o parishioner_n but_o a_o dean_n with_o a_o chapter_n of_o prebend_n or_o canon_n be_v the_o preacher_n to_o it_o and_o governor_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o some_o bishopric_n be_v three_o hundred_o some_o four_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o one_o thousand_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o parish_n and_o some_o more_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o london_n be_v about_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n as_o martyn_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n in_o other_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n sepulcher_n in_o other_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a parish_n few_o usual_o the_o great_a country_n parish_n in_o market_n town_n have_v about_o four_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o ordinary_a rural_a parish_n about_o one_o thousand_o in_o the_o big_a sort_n and_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o lesser_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o minister_n who_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v every_o family_n and_o person_n young_a and_o old_a apart_o in_o many_o place_n do_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n profane_a swearer_n curser_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o scandalous_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o small_a for_o the_o government_n of_o these_o beside_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v whole_a child_n he_o shall_v baptize_v but_o must_v refuse_v none_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v profess_v heathen_n or_o infidel_n if_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o never_o adopt_v they_o nor_o meddle_v more_o as_o owner_n of_o they_o with_o their_o education_n and_o perhaps_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n be_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n communicant_n so_o that_o all_o their_o flock_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o private_a man_n to_o admonish_v the_o scandalous_a before_o witness_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n by_o name_n or_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v absolve_v nor_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o unless_o for_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o go_v to_o administer_v it_o he_o see_v any_o there_o that_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a and_o he_o take_v they_o then_o aside_o and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v we_o will_v do_v better_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v suspend_v any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o may_v read_v a_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v send_v they_o and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n as_o informer_n to_o present_v some_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o church-government_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o government_n then_o of_o all_o these_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o title_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o must_v exercise_n it_o in_o their_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o court_n where_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n a_o layman_n and_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o in_o many_o case_n the_o bishop_n may_v fit_v himself_o if_o he_o please_v the_o court_n have_v also_o a_o register_n and_o proctor_n to_o plead_v man_n cause_n as_o counsellor_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o they_o have_v some_o fellow_n call_v apparator_n who_o be_v their_o messenger_n for_o citation_n beside_o the_o churchwarden_n presentment_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o custom_n this_o court_n be_v to_o hear_v all_o considerable_a cause_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n and_o to_o send_v their_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n write_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n who_o be_v to_o read_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v resolve_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o have_v a_o clergy-presbyter_n present_a to_o speak_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o mere_a pronunciation_n but_o be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o put_v off_o the_o odium_n from_o
the_o lay-judge_n and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n as_o a_o presbyter_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v it_o when_o a_o bishop_n bid_v he_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v arch-deacon_n who_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o official_o hold_v some_o kind_n of_o inferior_a court_n which_o deal_v in_o lesser_a matter_n some_o diocese_n have_v one_o archdeacon_n some_o two_o some_o few_o three_o or_o four_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v visit_v once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n often_o when_o they_o visit_v they_o go_v to_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o county_n and_o call_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o meet_v they_o where_o they_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o dine_v together_o usual_o they_o yearly_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o churchwarden_n be_v swear_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n according_o to_o the_o bishop_n court._n in_o brief_a this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o diocesan_n government_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o fee_n and_o money_n for_o commutation_n of_o penance_n be_v much_o of_o their_o officer_n maintenance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v in_o most_o case_n be_v by_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o jail_n till_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v absolve_v §_o 313._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o our_o government_n be_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v fit_v somewhat_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o cautelous_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o english_a canon_n they_o may_v be_v know_v some_o of_o they_o usual_o be_v against_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n but_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o they_o be_v against_o those_o that_o wear_v not_o the_o surplice_n that_o baptise_v without_o the_o cross_n that_o omit_v the_o common_a prayer_n that_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v any_o infant_n or_o that_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o kneel_v not_o in_o receive_v it_o or_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o without_o kneel_v that_o stand_v noâ—_n up_o at_o the_o gospel_n that_o bow_v not_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n though_o they_o may_v sit_v when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v not_o require_v to_o how_o at_o the_o name_n christ_n god_n etc._n etc._n also_o about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n the_o book_n that_o none_o piss_v up_o to_o the_o church-wall_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v any_o except_o nonconformist_n that_o use_v not_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n swearer_n drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n be_v seldom_o present_v lest_o neighbour_n be_v displease_v but_o puritan_n have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o be_v more_o eager_a in_o look_v after_o they_o when_o any_o scandalous_a person_n be_v present_v he_o have_v no_o other_o spiritual_a conviction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n tend_v to_o convert_v his_o soul_n than_o at_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o pay_v his_o fee_n or_o commutation_n money_n he_o come_v home_o but_o when_o conscientious_a nonconformist_n be_v before_o they_o who_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a vice_n for_o pray_v or_o exhort_v other_o in_o their_o house_n for_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v or_o sit_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v usual_o excommunicate_v i_o have_v be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o fifty_o year_n time_n i_o never_o see_v one_o do_v penance_n or_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o public_a for_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n nor_o ever_o hear_v but_o of_o two_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n for_o adultery_n except_o in_o the_o space_n when_o bishop_n be_v down_o and_o then_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o that_o have_v penitent_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o a_o word_n their_o court_n be_v mere_o as_o civil_a court_n for_o terror_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n further_o than_o such_o terror_n be_v â—it_a to_o do_v it_o and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v never_o execute_v before_o it_o be_v void_a in_o these_o respect_n nor_o yet_o by_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n or_o chronicler_n who_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o be_v exercise_v quick_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n as_o holinshed_n e._n g._n who_o tell_v you_o of_o many_o suffragans_fw-la and_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o court_n and_o of_o exercise_n call_v prophesy_v hold_v up_o at_o the_o arch-deacon_n visitation_n against_o the_o subverter_n of_o which_o he_o thunder_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v this_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n bypass_a §_o 314._o now_o concern_v this_o diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n the_o non-subscribers_a call_v puritan_n by_o many_o do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o these_o heavy_a charge_n the_o least_o of_o which_o if_o prove_v be_v of_o intolerable_a weight_n §_o 315._o 1._o they_o say_v that_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la it_o destroy_v the_o pastoral_a office_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o do_v deprive_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v no_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o he_o in_o teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v and_o though_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o one_o part_n may_v be_v suspend_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o obiligation_n to_o exercise_v one_o part_n be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o other_o so_o than_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n office_n destroy_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o diocesan_n state_n of_o government_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o govern_v power_n and_o obligation_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n which_o they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o very_a name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n denote_v the_o govern_v power_n and_o be_v then_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o dr._n hâ—mmond_n g._n have_v well_o prove_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v it_o he_o that_o can_v find_v it_o let_v he_o dr._n hammond_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o text_n in_o prove_v it_o 3._o the_o church_n long_o after_o know_v no_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o flock_n 4._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a government_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o diocesan_n form_n deni_v this_o govern_v power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n appear_v 1._o by_o their_o own_o confession_n â—_o 2._o by_o the_o actual_a constitution_n disable_n they_o and_o place_v the_o power_n elsewhere_o 3._o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o foremention_v particular_n and_o many_o more_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o churhe_n as_o member_n by_o baptism_n or_o confirm_v or_o who_o shall_v communicate_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v public_o admonish_v censure_v excommunicate_v absolve_v bury_v as_o a_o brother_n die_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o what_o chapter_n to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o what_o garment_n to_o wear_v nor_o what_o word_n of_o prayer_n
such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v set_v up_o civil_a court_n who_o may_v judge_v circa_n sacra_fw-la i_o answer_v but_o 1._o these_o judge_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la and_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v 2._o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o and_o instead_o of_o christ_n depose_a discipline_n §_o 339._o 9_o the_o nine_o charge_n against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v consequential_a that_o it_o bring_v on_o we_o a_o multitude_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o ill_a consequence_n by_o this_o abolition_n of_o true_a discipline_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a corruption_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o brownist_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la who_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n for_o if_o we_o have_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v either_o the_o parochial_a the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o national_a but_o 1._o for_o the_o parochial_a they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la be_v constitute_v of_o the_o govern_v part_n and_o the_o govern_v part_n but_o a_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o govern_v part_n as_o such_o for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o a_o parish_n church_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o diocesan_n church_n otherwise_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o head_n and_o political_a person_n and_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n though_o perhaps_o call_v rector_n be_v only_o the_o teacher_n and_o priest_n and_o deny_v all_o government_n egro_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v these_o man_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o parish-church_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o god_n description_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o for_o a_o diocesan_n church_n the_o brownist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o the_o national_a church_n unless_o you_o speak_v equivocal_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n be_v the_o civil_a head_n but_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n or_o a_o clergyman_n or_o society_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v a_o archbishop_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v to_o it_o have_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o not_o any_o government_n over_o one_o another_o canterbury_z over_z york_z or_o in_o each_o other_o province_n and_o the_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o canon_n anathematize_v they_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a it_o can_v be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o either_o it_o represent_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n or_o the_o govern_v part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n if_o it_o represent_v the_o latter_a only_o then_o as_o such_o it_o can_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n at_o all_o for_o as_o representative_a it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o those_o that_o be_v represent_v but_o the_o govern_v party_n as_o such_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v their_o representer_n as_o such_o if_o they_o represent_v any_o high_a power_n what_o be_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o collective_a body_n which_o be_v one_o political_a person_n but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o at_o all_o pretend_a nor_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n in_o conjunction_n be_v one_o collective_a political_a head_n of_o this_o church_n for_o parish-minister_n be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n if_o so_o much_o but_o not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o nation_n any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o those_o in_o other_o land_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a formal_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v one_o constitutive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n but_o only_o in_o a_o improper_a large_a sense_n either_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v make_v bind_v agreement_n by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a concord_n and_o consent_n as_o many_o king_n may_v do_v in_o a_o voluntary_a meeting_n which_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o political_a society_n or_o else_o as_o they_o have_v one_o accidental_a civil_a head_n the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o religious_a society_n in_o his_o dominion_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o denomination_n à _fw-la formâ_fw-la but_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o as_o bishop_n ʋsher_n say_v synod_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o voluntary_a concord_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v against_o their_o will_n grant_v that_o all_o parish-minister_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la church_n governor_n or_o else_o how_o come_v their_o representative_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o governing-church_n even_o in_o canon-making_a for_o common_a government_n as_o they_o judge_v as_o for_o the_o democratical_a conceit_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v their_o govern_n power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n representative_n and_o so_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n though_o those_o represent_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n themselves_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o self-contradicting_a that_o i_o need_v not_o confute_v it_o §_o 340._o 2._o a_o second_o evil_a consequence_n be_v that_o by_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o exclude_v it_o the_o vicious_a want_n that_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v discipline_n be_v prove_v from_o leu._n 19_o 17._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 13_o &_o 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 15._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o and_o as_o neglect_v of_o preach_v so_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n tend_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o in_o the_o application_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n and_o all_o church_n consolation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o how_o vicious_a soever_o they_o will_v the_o easy_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o reject_v all_o passage_n in_o sermon_n that_o will_v convince_v they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o thousand_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o discipline_n §_o 341._o 3._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o sin_n as_o impunity_n from_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n will_v do_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n many_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v that_o which_o undergo_v no_o more_o censure_n §_o 342._o 4._o it_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o gratifi_v satan_n while_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o public_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o put_v sin_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o a_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n §_o 343._o 5._o it_o deprive_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o by_o this_o public_a difference_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o praejudicium_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicij_fw-la do_v represent_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o day_n and_o wonderful_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o man_n soul_n §_o 344._o 6._o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n by_o its_o pollution_n whenas_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v conspurcate_v with_o
those_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n and_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n be_v in_o their_o life_n no_o better_o than_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n all_o man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a society_n which_o have_v the_o best_a people_n and_o will_v judge_v rather_o by_o man_n life_n than_o their_o opinion_n §_o 345._o 7._o and_o hereby_o it_o great_o dishonour_v christianity_n itself_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o full_a of_o vice_n as_o the_o mahomiran_n society_n be_v or_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v a_o public_a persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o false_a or_o bad_a as_o they_o §_o 346._o 8._o and_o hereby_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v great_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o saint_n be_v his_o honour_n so_o when_o the_o communion_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o oppressor_n and_o deceiver_n and_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o scorn_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 347._o 9_o and_o it_o lamentable_o conduce_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o will_v make_v a_o believer_n heart_n to_o bleed_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v it_o to_o think_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n with_o poppery_n ignorance_n and_o division_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o conversion_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v traveller_n and_o merchant_n tell_v that_o the_o banian_o and_o other_o heathen_n in_o indostan_n cambaia_n and_o many_o other_o land_n and_o the_o mahometan_n adjoin_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o abassine_n etc._n etc._n do_v common_o fly_v from_o christianity_n as_o the_o separatist_n among_o we_o do_v from_o prelacy_n and_o say_v god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n for_o christian_n be_v drunkard_n and_o proud_a and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o mahometan_n and_o many_o heathen_n have_v more_o both_o of_o devotion_n and_o honesty_n than_o the_o common_a fort_n of_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v among_o they_o o_o wretched_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o damn_v themselves_o but_o thus_o lie_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_o for_o these_o man_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o if_o all_o these_o notorious_a one_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o will_v quit_v our_o profession_n much_o from_o the_o dishonour_n and_o show_v poor_a infidel_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v good_a though_o their_o life_n be_v bad_a §_o 348._o 10._o last_o it_o gall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o open_o ungodly_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a it_o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o communion_n it_o fill_v the_o head_n of_o poor_a christian_n with_o scruple_n and_o their_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o unavoidable_a separation_n among_o we_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o censure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o wrathful_a penalty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o uncharitableness_n on_o both_o side_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o if_o the_o pastor_n will_v not_o differ_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a by_o necessary_a regular_a discipline_n tender_a christian_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o difference_n by_o irregular_a separation_n and_o to_o think_v as_o cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v a_o sinful_a pastor_n they_o will_v separate_v further_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v take_v our_o church_n as_o sink_n of_o pollution_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o noisomness_n of_o they_o and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o we_o for_o fear_v of_o partake_v in_o our_o plague_n as_o man_n run_v out_o of_o a_o ruinous_a house_n lest_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o then_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o sect_n among_o themselves_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o vex_v as_o schismatic_n while_o they_o reproach_v our_o church_n as_o hypocritical_a and_o profane_a that_o call_v such_o society_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v and_o this_o be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n sect_n persecution_n malice_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cure_v till_o some_o tolerable_a discipline_n cure_v the_o church_n §_o 349._o 10._o the_o ten_o and_o last_o charge_n against_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n be_v that_o by_o be_v use_n of_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n it_o at_o once_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o injure_v the_o civil_a government_n both_o which_o be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 350._o 1._o it_o violate_v all_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentle_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a dignity_n and_o not_o a_o magistratical_a which_o you_o be_v call_v to_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v to_o king_n here_o be_v deny_v to_o minister_n even_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n but_o secular_a magistratical_a power_n itself_o which_o be_v all_o owe_v to_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v forbid_v minister_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v give_v by_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v themselves_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o presbyterian_o sense_n who_o say_v that_o it_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o as_o well_o as_o coercive_a therefore_o the_o old_a rhymer_n say_v against_o the_o prelate_n christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la vos_fw-fr non_fw-la sic_fw-la nec_fw-la dixit_fw-la joco_fw-la dixit_fw-la suis_fw-la ergo_fw-la isti_fw-la cujus_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-it certo_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o our_o bishop_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o among_o they_o and_o who_o they_o feed_v not_o and_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o voluntary_a subject_n not_o by_o ensample_n for_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o never_o see_v or_o know_v they_o but_o as_o lord_n by_o secular_a force_n dr._n hammond_n take_v the_o word_n constraint_n here_o active_o not_o passive_o not_o as_o forbid_v they_o to_o bishop_n against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n by_o constraint_n against_o the_o people_n will_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o those_o text_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o imitate_v christ_n who_o never_o use_v magistratical_a force_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o that_o he_o that_o war_v entangle_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a etc._n etc._n §_o 351._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o coercive_a church_n government_n be_v a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n even_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o appear_v thus_o 1._o though_o they_o do_v most_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o coercion_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n yet_o do_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o else_o a_o tender_a nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o lay_v his_o conscience_n in_o prison_n till_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o serve_v they_o by_o it_o 2._o they_o call_v their_o magistratical_a government_n by_o the_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
prelatical_a dignity_n be_v not_o some_o way_n retrench_v and_o whether_o they_o bear_v still_o that_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o good_a and_o godly_a presbyterian_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o serve_v their_o parish_n as_o to_o our_o great_a scandal_n we_o be_v inform_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o write_v to_o you_o but_o dare_v not_o trouble_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n any_o further_a fear_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o your_o weighty_a business_n only_o i_o crave_v very_o humble_o your_o answer_n and_o as_o much_o information_n of_o the_o true_a present_a estate_n as_o opportunity_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v whether_o we_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n as_o some_o by_o the_o news_n among_o we_o be_v whole_o persuade_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o will_v continue_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o preserve_v your_o person_n for_o the_o general_n good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o your_o great_a light_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o i_o remain_v reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a sir_n your_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n john_n sollicâ—ffer_v unworthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n saingall_n in_o helvetia_n reformatâ_fw-la 16_o april_n 1663._o the_o vigilant_a eye_n of_o malice_n that_o some_o have_v upon_o i_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o though_o no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v against_o literate_a person_n correspondency_n beyond_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o divine_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v prove_v my_o ruin_n if_o i_o have_v but_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o letter_n though_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o beyond_o exception_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o that_o but_o in_o small_a part_n for_o much_o of_o this_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v matter_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v our_o silence_v and_o ejection_n he_o will_v quick_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o how_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o person_n of_o such_o as_o we_o §_o 443._o about_o this_o time_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o learned_a and_o moderate_a eject_v minister_n of_o london_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n come_v not_o yet_o to_o sacrament_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v debate_v they_o be_v all_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o great_a accident_n preponderate_v not_o but_o they_o all_o concur_v unanimous_o in_o this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v communicate_v at_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o those_o presbyterian_o that_o can_v not_o communicate_v there_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v somewhat_o moderate_v by_o concurrence_n with_o they_o i_o think_v the_o case_n very_o hard_o on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o censure_v by_o they_o for_o go_v somewhat_o further_o than_o they_o must_v yet_o omit_v that_o which_o else_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n mere_o to_o abate_v their_o suffering_n that_o censure_v we_o but_o i_o resolve_v with_o they_o to_o forbear_v a_o while_n rather_o than_o any_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o action_n of_o i_o see_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n §_o 444._o in_o july_n 1665._o the_o lord_n ashley_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n that_o a_o worthy_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o who_o case_n the_o king_n do_v great_o concern_v himself_o have_v all_o his_o fortune_n cast_v upon_o my_o resolution_n of_o the_o enclose_a case_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o protestant_a lady_n of_o strict_a education_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n it_o come_v at_o six_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o must_v be_v cautelous_o resolve_v at_o the_o court_n i_o take_v time_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n ashley_n write_v again_o with_o many_o word_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o affirmative_a for_o the_o lady_n tell_v they_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v unless_o i_o satisfy_v she_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o i_o send_v the_o follow_a resolution_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o express_v whether_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v a_o strict_a protestant_n and_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n of_o that_o profession_n live_v many_o year_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o well_o know_v in_o she_o own_o country_n to_o be_v such_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n marry_v a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n in_o hope_n of_o take_v he_o off_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n he_o engage_v never_o to_o disturb_v she_o my_o lord_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v sir_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o one_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o this_o enclose_a case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o fortune_n none_o but_o that_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n can_v satisfy_v the_o lady_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v gain_v very_o much_o upon_o we_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n than_o our_o sex_n beside_o the_o put_v this_o case_n show_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o person_n though_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n sir_n if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v with_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v his_o opinion_n to_o this_o case_n in_o write_v under_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v oblige_v more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o ashley_n for_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n sir_n john_n trevor_n at_o acton_n to_o this_o case_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a answer_n and_o send_v it_o to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v to_o my_o lord_n ashley_n sir_n though_o i_o can_v be_v insensible_a how_o inconvenient_a to_o myself_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o prove_v by_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o meddle_v about_o a_o case_n of_o person_n utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n require_v i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n whatever_o be_v the_o consequent_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o desire_v my_o answer_n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o case_n because_o necessity_n require_v more_o word_n than_o that_o paper_n will_v well_o contain_v the_o question_n about_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o factum_fw-la valeat_fw-la but_o a_o fieri_fw-la debeat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o between_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n 2._o between_o a_o case_n where_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o where_o they_o be_v only_o personal_a or_o private_a 3._o between_o one_o who_o be_v otherwise_o sober_a ingenuous_a and_o pious_a and_o a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o one_o that_o either_o beside_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n or_o seek_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v himself_o upon_o her_o estate_n 4._o between_o a_o lady_n well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o but_o of_o ordinary_a setledness_n hereupon_o i_o answer_v prop._n 1._o in_o general_n case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a much_o less_o a_o papist_n 2._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n when_o all_o just_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v â—â—_o and_o yet_o the_o party_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n and_o can_v have_v no_o better_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v better_o i_o answer_v a_o suitableness_n
court_n of_o justice_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n command_v we_o to_o assist_v the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o any_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o great_a or_o little_a seal_n and_o one_o show_v we_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o king_n authority_n 8._o whether_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o instance_n of_o bilson_n barcley_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n of_o change_v the_o government_n put_v by_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o who_o we_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n if_o subject_n pretend_v commission_n for_o such_o act_n 9_o whether_o parliament_n judge_n in_o court_n or_o private_a man_n may_z by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n defend_v their_o life_n against_o any_o that_o by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n invade_v they_o or_o their_o purse_n house_n or_o companion_n 10._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v every_o affirmer_n to_o have_v a_o commission_n if_o he_o show_v it_o not_o or_o every_o show_v commission_n to_o be_v current_n and_o not_o surreptitious_a though_o contrary_a to_o law_n 11._o whether_o he_o violate_v not_o this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v so_o much_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o executive_a in_o the_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o monarchy_n as_o such_o 12._o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n govern_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 13._o if_o so_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o church-governor_n see_v they_o be_v equal_o here_o twist_v and_o church-government_n prepose_v 14._o be_v it_o the_o king_n be_v coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n or_o both_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o diocesan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o not_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v not_o here_o and_o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n over_o 500_o or_o 1000_o church_n without_o any_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a church_n or_o market-town_n or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o work_n require_v 16._o see_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v the_o notable_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o the_o actor_n or_o governor_n that_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o lay-chancellor_n be_v the_o common_a actor_n or_o governor_n whether_o a_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n government_n as_o some_o do_v that_o procure_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o oath_n and_o exclude_v by_o any_o alteration_n 17._o whether_o petition_v or_o other_o peaceable_a mean_n before_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v not_o any_o endeavour_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o this_o oath_n 18._o whether_o not_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n tie_v we_o not_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o by_o consultation_n or_o conference_n to_o endeavour_v it_o or_o if_o the_o law_n be_v change_v do_v not_o this_o oath_n still_o bind_v we_o last_o whether_o this_o follow_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o a_o b_o do_v swear_v that_o ah_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n c_o and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o d_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n e_o a_o in_o my_o opinion_n b_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n c_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n the_o law_n forbid_v both_o d_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o parliament_n court_v of_o justice_n legal_a officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n authorize_v by_o his_o public_a law_n or_o his_o commission_n suppose_v that_o no_o contrariety_n of_o law_n and_o commission_n by_o oversight_n or_o otherwise_o do_v arm_v the_o subject_n against_o each_o other_o e_z i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o state-government_n at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o species_n of_o government_n either_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a power_n as_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o his_o parliament_n or_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o oath_n only_o in_o a_o sense_n consistent_a with_o this_o clause_n imply_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o able_a pastor_n as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v nor_o any_o other_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o rebellious_a schismatical_a or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o meaning_n to_o bind_v myself_o from_o any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o such_o reformation_n nor_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o thing_n just_o alterable_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restrain_v of_o nonconformist_n from_o inhabit_v in_o corporation_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n therein_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n or_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o such_o oath_n if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o lay-judge_n in_o bishop_n court_n as_o to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o that_o bishopric_n be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n may_v safe_o petition_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o such_o petition_n or_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o reform_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o thereby_o the_o government_n better_o establish_v and_o i_o conceive_v every_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n upon_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n of_o a_o obligation_n thereby_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o illegal_a and_o a_o force_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendium_fw-la and_o a_o exposition_n tend_v to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n void_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o it_o bear_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o such_o as_o lawful_o commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o for_o private_a person_n to_o be_v unquiet_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n john_n fountain_n feb._n 6._o
1665._o the_o particular_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v not_o at_o present_a to_o dispute_v the_o thing_n presuppose_v although_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v all_o in_o the_o four_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o position_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n i_o add_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n that_o construction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o any_o exposition_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v it_o senseless_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n or_o to_o suppose_v any_o wicked_a thing_n enjoin_v thereby_o be_v a_o force_a construction_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o hereupon_o lie_v aside_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o question_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v mere_a cavil_n against_o the_o act_n though_o i_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o propounder_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o though_o there_o may_v want_v a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o logical_a position_n concern_v the_o traitorous_a position_n mention_v in_o the_o oath_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n in_o the_o oath_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o unlawfulness_n be_v admit_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o yet_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n such_o a_o affirmation_n and_o position_n as_o this_o be_v traitorous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v common_a reason_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v do_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n for_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n i_o apprehend_v the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o may_v have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n if_o not_o right_o principled_a viz._n minister_n or_o preacher_n schoolmaster_n and_o such_o as_o do_v table_n and_o board_n child_n and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o keep_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o populous_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o where_o they_o be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v poison_v with_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n the_o principle_n which_o they_o fear_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n at_o least_o by_o a_o distinction_n unwarrantable_a in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o such_o as_o he_o do_v commissionate_a 2._o that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n where_o they_o live_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o these_o dangerous_a principle_n i_o conceive_v the_o oath_n be_v frame_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o this_o act_n and_o any_o who_o hold_v these_o principle_n may_v not_o safe_o take_v it_o but_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o these_o principle_n he_o may_v and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o oath_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o that_o lawful_a comprehend_v any_o law_n obligatory_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a commission_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n 6._o i_o conceive_v the_o sheriff_n 7._o that_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n 9_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v 10._o i_o conceive_v a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o that_o a_o surreptitious_a and_o void_a commission_n contrary_a to_o law_n be_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o 11._o i_o understand_v not_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o question_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n 12._o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o the_o former_a law_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 13._o answer_v before_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v include_v in_o the_o state-government_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v to_o the_o governor_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v just_o remove_v in_o case_n of_o crime_n etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o conceive_v both_o 15._o i_o conceive_v its_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o lesser_a bishopric_n 16._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o oath_n bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o actor_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n 17._o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o 18._o i_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n put_v in_o the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o will_v require_v more_o discussion_n than_o the_o present_a opportunity_n admit_v john_n fountain_n feb._n 13._o 1665._o sir_n john_n maymard_n also_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n though_o private_o be_v the_o king_n sergeant_n §19_n but_o that_o all_o these_o answer_n shall_v rather_o resolve_v i_o not_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n than_o any_o way_n satisfy_v i_o to_o take_v it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o principle_n fear_v be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o implicit_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n intimate_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o another_o fear_a principle_n be_v that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o lawful_a mean_n we_o may_v endeavour_v it_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n only_o whereas_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n mean_v it_o also_o as_o to_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n so_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n some_o think_v parliament_n and_o people_n above_o the_o king_n as_o be_v singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n as_o hooker_n speak_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o and_o some_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o imposer_n intention_n by_o the_o oath_n to_o provide_v against_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n if_o real_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o man_n that_o take_v this_o oath_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o believe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o against_o his_o army_n by_o pretence_n of_o his_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o faithful_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n abovesaid_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v lecture_n and_o occasional_a sermon_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o to_o be_v present_v and_o admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o academical_a promotion_n or_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o school_n 3._o every_o person_n admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v oblige_v himself_o on_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v satisfactory_o alter_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o it_o shall_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o administer_v as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n without_o alteration_n in_o their_o own_o word_n save_v about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la as_o after_o 5._o no_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o allow_a minister_n or_o suspend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d officio_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficio_fw-la arbitrary_o or_o for_o any_o cause_n without_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o arbitary_a or_o injurious_a silence_v and_o suspension_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o at_o a_o tolerable_a expense_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o for_o gross_a and_o injurious_a male-administrations_a 6._o though_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v exhort_v direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n personal_o as_o well_o as_o public_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o lest_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n shall_v introduce_v church-tyranny_n and_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v all_o those_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o since_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n manifest_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v a_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v personal_o own_v before_o they_o or_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n which_o by_o other_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o faithful_a godly_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o since_o this_o profession_n revolt_v to_o atheism_n insidelity_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o register_n of_o each_o parish_n let_v all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v who_o have_v either_o before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n thus_o understand_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o communion_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v after_o live_v till_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a revolt_n they_o have_v merit_v their_o suspension_n 7._o because_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v read_v or_o pray_v â—or_a call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o many_o of_o these_o live_v so_o far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o go_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a meeting_n when_o neighbour_n shall_v peaceable_o join_v together_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n or_o repeat_v public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o age_a psalm_n to_o god_n whilst_o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v private_o catechise_v his_o neighbour_n or_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n danger_n or_o distress_n though_o person_n of_o several_a family_n shall_v be_v present_a 8._o whereas_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n and_o not_o admit_v before_o repentance_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 69._o the_o follow_a paper_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o alteration_n of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n but_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v out_o a_o papist_n from_o the_o establish_a ministry_n much_o less_o from_o a_o toleration_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o alteration_n i_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o such_o doubt_n but_o i._o and_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v posterity_n this_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o blind_a which_o must_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o all_o treaty_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o crevice_n or_o contrivance_n or_o term_n offer_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o will_v have_v let_v in_o the_o moderate_a papist_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o their_o toleration_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o our_o request_n or_o procurement_n we_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v our_o part_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o for_o cruelty_n against_o papist_n any_o more_o than_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o we_o but_o can_v allow_v they_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o liberty_n on_o term_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o renew_a pressure_n or_o severity_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o let_v they_o petition_v for_o it_o themselves_o no_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n or_o prelate_n shall_v thunder_v i_o cudgel_v i_o or_o cheat_v i_o into_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o ministry_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fame_a introducer_n of_o the_o papist_n toleration_n that_o so_o neither_o papist_n nor_o prelatist_n may_v bear_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o but_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o we_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o his_o way_n be_v best_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n §_o 70._o upon_o these_o alteration_n i_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o alteration_n of_o your_o proposal_n 1._o i_o put_v in_o president_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v dispute_n whether_o such_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o time_n of_o disorder_n because_o it_o will_v else_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 3._o i_o put_v in_o institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n to_o
the_o ministry_n in_o general_n but_o a_o designation_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o a_o legal_a licence_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o such_o as_o by_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diocesan_n imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o that_o manner_n but_o if_o you_o put_v it_o in_o other_o word_n we_o can_v help_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n here_o scruple_n 1._o renounce_v their_o ordination_n 2._o reordination_n which_o be_v like_o rebaptization_n 3._o own_v the_o diocesan_n species_n of_o prelacy_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v against_o all_o prelacy_n and_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o english_a frame_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o these_o word_n so_o much_o seem_v to_o express_v a_o re-ordination_a by_o diocesan_n 1._o by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o by_o the_o authorise_a word_n 3._o and_o put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o think_v the_o presbyterian_o no_n minister_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n when_o this_o have_v be_v so_o public_o declare_v they_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o this_o without_o either_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o law_n or_o a_o liberty_n by_o the_o law_n give_v they_o to_o profess_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o three_o particular_n question_v that_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o ordination_n nor_o take_v this_o as_o re-ordination_a nor_o own_o the_o diocesan_n prelary_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n though_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o 6._o as_o by_o institute_v we_o intend_v admittance_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n or_o authority_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n we_o desire_v that_o may_v he_o plain_o insert_v see_v he_o that_o only_o preach_v as_o probationer_n may_v do_v have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o nor_o do_v any_o scruple_n to_o hear_v he_o or_o if_o they_o do_v while_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n they_o may_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o he_o while_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lecturer_n only_o to_o mere_a volunteer_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o this_o ii_o 1._o we_o mention_v the_o university_n because_o many_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n there_o for_o non-subscribing_a etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v have_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n make_v necessary_a 3._o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n we_o take_v to_o be_v needful_a to_o admittance_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a catholic_n profession_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o we_o 4._o the_o profess_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o only_o to_o approve_v it_o in_o tantum_fw-la seem_v needful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o suspicious_a and_o to_o shut_v out_o papist_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o comprehension_n 5._o yet_o the_o word_n approve_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o restrictive_o will_v on_o many_o account_n be_v scruple_v and_o that_o be_v needless_a 6._o so_o absolute_o as_o join_v to_o necessary_a be_v needful_a to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n and_o just_a scruple_n 7._o the_o word_n promise_n require_v full_a certainty_n than_o resolve_v do_v and_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 8._o the_o word_n continue_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o entangle_v word_n and_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o indulgence_n if_o we_o shall_v ever_o change_v our_o mind_n but_o if_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o neighbour-churche_n and_o not_o subjection_n nor_o local_a presence_n in_o worship_n let_v that_o be_v but_o express_v and_o every_o sober_a person_n will_v promise_v it_o 9_o to_o promise_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o full_a word_n than_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n iii_o we_o put_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o etc._n etc._n too_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o impiety_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o bow_v at_o that_o name_n simple_o when_o it_o be_v but_o as_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o other_o iv_o 1._o in_o case_n if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v suppose_v it_o think_v fit_a 2._o this_o whole_a undertake_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o they_o that_o take_v a_o cure_n and_o not_o for_o a_o occasional_a or_o set_a lecturer_n 3._o it_o will_v answer_v our_o sense_n if_o you_o put_v it_o thus_o shall_v read_v the_o liturgy_n when_o satisfactory_o alter_v and_o some_o considerable_a part_n till_o then_o if_o it_o be_v delay_v 4._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v but_o a_o needless_a temptation_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v actual_o to_o use_v it_o 5._o and_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o use_v may_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o so_o many_o casualty_n that_o its_o much_o safe_a to_o bind_v they_o only_o by_o a_o law_n 6._o and_o then_o the_o event_n only_o must_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o who_o procurement_n soever_o so_o it_o be_v do_v i_o may_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o procure_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o and_o yet_o some_o other_o may_v procure_v it_o in_o the_o second_o article_n i_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o annex_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o desire_a liberty_n after_o the_o subscription_n lest_o else_o our_o hope_n be_v frustrate_a when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o add_v article_n be_v apparent_a in_o themselves_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o our_o phrase_n will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v satisfy_v a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o the_o other_o will_v do_v and_o to_o their_o great_a ease_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v themselves_o still_o pinch_v and_o uneasy_a and_o keep_v under_o desire_n of_o further_a change_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v much_o better_a able_a ourselves_o to_o plead_v down_o man_n objection_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v than_o as_o the_o other_o way_n and_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v this_o no_o patch_n or_o palliate_v cure_n but_o such_o as_o may_v cause_v the_o now_o droop_a dissenter_n to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o government_n and_o to_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o attempter_n of_o a_o change_n §_o 71._o but_o because_o the_o grand_a stop_n in_o our_o treaty_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a and_o dr._n wilkins_n still_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o those_o conscience_n must_v be_v accommodate_v who_o take_v they_o for_o no_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n and_o some_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o their_o proposal_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o reordination_n though_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o signification_n we_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o this_o follow_a paper_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v consent_v to_o reordination_n i._o we_o dare_v not_o causeless_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n as_o imply_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o their_o synod_n be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n ii_o we_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o use_v holy_a expression_n and_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n either_o as_o a_o scenical_a form_n or_o to_o confirm_v a_o error_n iii_o we_o dare_v not_o causeless_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n who_o have_v condemn_v reordination_n as_o they_o do_v rebaptisation_n the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n depose_v both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o ordain_v iv_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v the_o protestant-churche_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o import_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o all_o their_o church_n null_a political_o take_v v._o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o protestant-churche_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o presbyter_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nullity_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unchristened_a or_o unbaptise_v even_o denmark_n and_o those_o part_n of_o germany_n which_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o
voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v seldom_o intelligible_a let_v the_o short_a confession_n and_o the_o general_a prayer_n offer_v by_o the_o commissioner_n 1660._o be_v insert_v as_o alias'e_n with_o the_o confession_n and_o litany_n and_o liberty_n grant_v some_o time_n to_o use_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o all_o thing_n repeat_v in_o any_o former_a law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o act._n §_o 73._o we_o insert_v these_o rubric_n and_o order_n because_o they_o give_v we_o more_o hope_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n will_v be_v grant_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v best_a to_o get_v that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o we_o insist_v most_o on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o therein_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v satisfactory_o reform_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o read_v it_o but_o only_o sometime_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o word_n i_o offer_v myself_o lest_o else_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n sentence_n hymn_n chapter_n epistle_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v any_o more_o or_o any_o thing_n scruple_v §_o 74._o before_o we_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lord_n chamberlain_n have_v be_v our_o close_a friend_n we_o shall_v not_o conclude_v without_o his_o notice_n and_o so_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o his_o house_n these_o two_o more_o article_n or_o proposal_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v add_v viz._n i._o whereas_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o very_o light_a occasion_n it_o be_v humble_o desire_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pronounce_v such_o sentence_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o that_o some_o other_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o court._n ii_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o repair_v to_o his_o own_o parish-church_n who_o go_v to_o any_o other_o parish-church_n or_o chapel_n within_o the_o diocese_n for_o by_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v the_o low_a political_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n therefore_o we_o go_v not_o from_o our_o own_o church_n if_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n §_o 75._o when_o these_o proposal_n be_v offer_v to_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o propos._n provide_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o have_v leave_n to_o give_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v our_o great_a stop_n and_o disagreement_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v subscription_n to_o the_o scripture_n put_v in_o because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o article_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n because_o they_o be_v material_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o article_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o right_a description_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o to_o this_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v 3._o he_o refuse_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o five_o for_o appeal_n to_o civil_a court_n say_v there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o appeal_n already_o and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v 4._o the_o two_o next_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o he_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o but_o at_o last_o agree_v to_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o 6_o for_o register_n name_n 5._o the_o two_o last_o add_v article_n also_o be_v except_v against_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v agree_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o the_o lord_n keeper_n consent_n that_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v draw_v up_o what_o we_o agree_v on_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o i_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o paper_n to_o he_o and_o to_o advise_v far_o with_o he_o for_o the_o wordingof_n it_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o sincerity_n §_o 76._o according_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o on_o consultation_n with_o he_o our_o proposal_n be_v accept_v with_o the_o alteration_n follow_v 1._o instead_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o declare_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o term_n of_o collation_n shall_v be_v these_o take_v thou_o legal_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o â—y_a congregation_n of_o england_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o that_o so_o the_o word_n legal_a may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o what_o minister_n soever_o he_o please_v to_o deliver_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o as_o from_o the_o king_n minister_n for_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o give_v in_o against_o re-ordination_a convince_a judge_n hales_n and_o dr._n wilkins_n that_o the_o renunciation_n of_o former_a ordination_n in_o england_n be_v by_o ho_o mean_n to_o be_v exact_v or_o do_v 2._o our_o form_n of_o subscription_n remain_v unaltered_a 3._o the_o clause_n of_o appeal_n we_o leave_v out_o 4._o the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o pass_v leave_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o register_n name_n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o add_v article_n they_o think_v reasonable_a but_o put_v it_o out_o only_o leâ—t_o by_o overdo_v we_o shall_v clog_v the_o rest_n and_o frustrate_v all_o with_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o 6._o the_o other_o add_v article_n they_o lay_v by_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o also_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shelter_n to_o recusant_n papist_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o paper_n shall_v be_v all_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o a_o act._n and_o because_o i_o live_v near_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o draught_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o all_o our_o sense_n but_o secret_o lest_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o prepare_a act_n shall_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o call_v for_o and_o so_o i_o believe_v he_o burn_v it_o §_o 77._o because_o they_o object_v that_o by_o the_o last_o article_n we_o shall_v befriend_v the_o papist_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o clause_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o that_o be_v unwilling_a of_o it_o and_o i_o stand_v very_o much_o upon_o that_o with_o they_o that_o we_o must_v not_o corrupt_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o all_o our_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o injure_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n only_o to_o have_v the_o better_a advantage_n against_o papist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v fair_a and_o better_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o upon_o their_o enquiry_n what_o mean_n may_v be_v substitute_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o beside_o some_o other_o a_o subscription_n for_o all_o the_o tolerate_a congregation_n or_o minister_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o establish_v ministry_n as_o follow_v may_v discover_v they_o §_o 78._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o establish_v ministry_n i_o do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o holy_a live_n suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o my_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o the_o subscription_n before_o agree_v on_o though_o this_o be_v much_o better_o suppose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n also_o be_v take_v the_o subscription_n of_o all_o that_o have_v toleration_n i_o a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n that_o i_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a canonical_a
scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o holy_a live_n suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o know_o oppose_v any_o article_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o creed_n nor_o of_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n nor_o will_v i_o public_o seditious_o or_o unpeaceable_o deprave_v or_o cry_v down_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n this_o do_v exclude_v the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sober_a peaceable_a person_n that_o need_v a_o toleration_n may_v submit_v to_o §_o 79._o it_o have_v oft_o time_n grieve_v i_o in_o former_a time_n to_o hear_v how_o unskilful_o some_o parliament-man_n go_v about_o to_o exclude_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v contrive_v how_o to_o take_v off_o the_o test_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n compel_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o must_v have_v a_o subscription_n that_o must_v name_v purgatory_n and_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o other_o point_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o right_o enumerate_v nor_o state_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o such_o a_o use_n as_o this_o but_o will_v have_v make_v all_o their_o work_n ridiculous_a not_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o popery_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o general_a test_n for_o their_o exclusion_n §_o 80._o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v more_o feel_o think_v when_o he_o find_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o strive_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o little_a liberty_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n even_o upon_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o will_v but_o consist_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v think_v i_o say_v what_o a_o case_n such_o minister_n and_o such_o church_n now_o be_v in_o and_o how_o strange_a or_o rather_o sad_a than_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o christian_a bishop_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v put_v we_o on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o when_o act_n 28._o ult_n paul_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o house_n to_z as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o none_o forbid_v he_o even_o under_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o live_v in_o day_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o reformation_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o censure_v we_o for_o yield_v to_o such_o hard_a term_n as_o here_o we_o do_v who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n with_o we_o and_o seeâ—_n that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n he_o will_v pity_v rather_o than_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o we_o §_o 81._o nay_o how_o joyful_o will_v i_o believe_v 1400_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o england_n at_o least_o have_v yield_v to_o these_o term_n if_o they_o can_v have_v get_v they_o but_o alas_o all_o this_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o active_a prelate_n and_o prelatist_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o parliament_n meet_v without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n abroad_o of_o some_o motion_n or_o act_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n and_o vote_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o act_n into_o the_o house_n and_o so_o they_o prevent_v all_o talk_n or_o motion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o work_n himself_o turn_v that_o way_n and_o talk_v after_o as_o if_o he_o understand_v we_o not_o §_o 82._o in_o april_n 1668._o dr._n creighton_n dean_n of_o wells_n the_o most_o famous_a loquacious_a ready-tongued_a preacher_n of_o the_o court_n who_o be_v use_v to_o preach_v calvin_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o calvinist_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o by_o his_o scornful_a revile_n and_o jest_n to_o set_v the_o court_n on_o a_o laughter_n be_v sudden_o in_o the_o pulpit_n without_o any_o sickness_n surprise_v with_o astonishment_n worse_o than_o dr._n south_n the_o oxford-orator_n have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v a_o sentence_n over_o and_o over_o and_o be_v so_o confound_v that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o at_o all_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o all_o man_n wonder_n to_o come_v down_o and_o his_o case_n be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o almost_o any_o other_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fluent_a extemporate_a speaker_n but_o one_o that_o be_v never_o know_v to_o want_v word_n especial_o to_o express_v his_o satyrical_n or_o bloody_a thought_n §_o 83._o in_o july_n mr._n taverner_n late_a minister_n of_o uxbridge_n be_v sentence_v to_o newgate-goal_n for_o teach_v a_o few_o child_n at_o brainford_n but_o pay_v his_o fine_a prevent_v it_o and_o mr._n button_n of_o brainford_n a_o most_o humble_a worthy_a godly_a man_n that_o never_o be_v in_o order_n or_o a_o preacher_n but_o have_v be_v canon_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n and_o orator_n to_o the_o university_n be_v send_v to_o goal_n for_o teach_v two_o knight_n son_n in_o his_o house_n have_v not_o take_v the_o oxford-oath_n by_o one_o ross_n a_o justice_n a_o scot_n that_o be_v library-keeper_n at_o westminster_n and_o some_o other_o justice_n and_o many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o brainford_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o private_a together_o where_o they_o all_o lay_v many_o month_n six_z as_o i_o remember_v and_o i_o name_v these_o because_o they_o be_v my_o neighbour_n but_o many_o country_n have_v the_o like_a usage_n yea_o bishop_n crofts_n that_o have_v pretend_v great_a moderation_n send_v mr._n woodward_n a_o worthy_a silence_a minister_n of_o hereford-shire_n to_o goal_n for_o six_o month_n some_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o oxford-act_n and_o some_o on_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n §_o 84._o in_o september_n col._n phillips_n a_o courtier_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o my_o next_o neighbour_n who_o speak_v i_o fair_a complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o i_o for_o preach_v to_o great_a number_n but_o the_o king_n put_v it_o by_o and_o nothing_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n §_o 85._o about_o this_o time_n dr._n manton_n be_v near_a the_o court_n and_o of_o great_a name_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o great_a quality_n be_v tell_v by_o sir_n john_n â—abor_n that_o the_o king_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o that_o a_o address_v now_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o that_o the_o address_n must_v be_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o thereby_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n according_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o address_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o i_o be_v invite_v to_o join_v in_o the_o present_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o pen_v for_o i_o have_v mar_v their_o matter_n oft_o enough_o but_o i_o be_v both_o sick_a and_o unwilling_a have_v be_v oft_o enough_o employ_v in_o vain_a but_o i_o tell_v they_o only_o of_o my_o sickness_n and_o so_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n dr._n jacombe_n and_o mr._n ennis_n present_v it_o what_o acceptance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o king_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o letter_n of_o dr._n manton's_n will_n tell_v you_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o acknoâ—â—dgment_n i_o can_v give_v you_o for_o i_o never_o see_v it_o nor_o seek_v to_o see_v it_o that_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o perceive_v what_o it_o aim_v at_o dr._n manton's_n letter_n to_o i_o at_o acton_n sir_n i_o be_v under_o restraint_n till_o now_o and_o can_v not_o send_v you_o a_o account_n of_o our_o reception_n with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v very_o gracious_a he_o be_v please_v once_o and_o again_o to_o signify_v how_o acceptable_a our_o address_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o peaceableness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v know_v we_o to_o be_v so_o ever_o since_o his_o return_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o get_v we_o comprehend_v within_o the_o public_a establishment_n and_o will_v remove_v all_o bar_n for_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bound_n nor_o bar_n at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o have_v be_v sea_n that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v liberty_n enough_o but_o something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o public_a peace_n however_o we_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n to_o get_v it_o full_o effect_v for_o our_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o business_n can_v be_v ripen_v
under_o the_o profession_n of_o be_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v my_o case_n 2._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35_o of_o eliz._n expound_v it_o according_o charge_v none_o of_o unlawful_a assemble_v but_o such_o as_o separate_a or_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o statute_n that_o say_v otherwise_o 4._o the_o rubric_n and_o law_n allow_v conformable_a minister_n to_o keep_v many_o religious_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o subordinate_a as_o 1._o at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o no_o number_n of_o neighbour_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v present_a sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n sturbridge-faire_a etc._n etc._n 2._o at_o private_a baptism_n 3._o at_o private_a communion_n where_o any_o family_n have_v a_o impotent_a person_n that_o can_v communicate_v at_o church_n 4._o at_o the_o rogation_n perambulation_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o feast_n at_o house_n in_o their_o way_n and_o there_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o the_o laborious_a sort_n of_o conformable_a minister_n have_v many_o of_o they_o use_v to_o repent_v their_o sermon_n to_o all_o that_o will_v assemble_v at_o their_o house_n which_o repeat_v be_v as_o true_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n in_o several_a pulpit_n therefore_o all_o meeting_n beside_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o conventicle_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o they_o 5._o even_o the_o late_o expire_v act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v no_o religious_a exercise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o number_n do_v forbid_v no_o number_n when_o the_o exercise_n be_v not_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a tolerate_v even_o unlawful_a exercise_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o but_o not_o to_o more_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o my_o meeting_n be_v never_o unlawful_a conventicle_n be_v prove_v 1._o i_o do_v constant_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o common_a prayer_n and_o go_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o i_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o i_o be_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o i_o conform_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v i_o have_v be_v in_o no_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n may_v 1._o 1662._o the_o law_n require_v i_o not_o to_o subscribe_v declare_v etc._n etc._n till_o i_o take_v a_o cure_n or_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o sometime_o repeat_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o sermon_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o i_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o church-communion_n and_o urge_v they_o with_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o preach_v ordinary_o against_o separation_n and_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n 6._o i_o have_v command_v my_o servant_n to_o keep_v my_o door_n shut_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o none_o may_v be_v in_o my_o house_n that_o while_n 7._o i_o go_v into_o the_o church_n from_o my_o house_n in_o the_o people_n sight_n that_o my_o example_n as_o well_o as_o my_o doctrine_n may_v persuade_v they_o 8._o in_o all_o this_o i_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o neighbour_n who_o hear_v i_o do_v common_o go_v to_o church_n even_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o three_o or_o two_o of_o all_o the_o parish_n that_o use_v to_o come_v to_o i_o who_o refuse_v it_o which_o success_n do_v show_v what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v 9_o i_o have_v long_o offer_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o hinder_v his_o success_n or_o the_o people_n good_a rather_o than_o help_v it_o i_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o parish_n which_o he_o never_o yet_o have_v do_v 10._o i_o have_v the_o now-arch-bishop_n licence_n not_o reverse_v nor_o disable_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n which_o i_o may_v do_v by_o law_n if_o i_o have_v a_o church_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o dean_n to_o give_v over_o my_o meeting_n in_o my_o house_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o preach_v without_o hire_n sometime_o occasional_o in_o his_o church_n which_o i_o be_o not_o disable_v to_o do_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o meeting_n be_v not_o unlawful_a conventicle_n 11._o and_o riotous_a they_o be_v not_o for_o my_o house_n be_v just_a before_o the_o church_n door_n the_o same_o person_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o my_o house_n and_o out_o of_o my_o house_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v riotous_a both_o must_v be_v so_o and_o i_o perform_v no_o exercise_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o curate_n read_v only_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v or_o catechise_v when_o he_o have_v do_v one_o part_n i_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o omit_v 2._o the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o because_o i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o act_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o subscribe_v declare_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o act_n i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o not_o of_o i_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o no_o church_n promotion_n on_o may_n 1._o 1662._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v other_o person_n not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o so_o ordain_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v school-teacher_n which_o be_v not_o my_o case_n though_o i_o have_v also_o a_o licence_n to_o teach_v school_n and_o that_o the_o two_o description_n of_o the_o conventicle_n in_o the_o preamble_n be_v to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_v prohibitous_a part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o answerable_a distinction_n of_o they_o and_o also_o 1._o because_o the_o very_a title_n and_o plain_a design_n of_o this_o act_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v nonconformist_n 2._o because_o the_o express_a end_n and_o business_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v people_n from_o seditious_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n but_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v not_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o preach_v poisonous_a seditious_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o drive_v they_o five_o mile_n from_o all_o their_o parish_n in_o â—ngland_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v at_o a_o private_a meeting_n or_o put_v the_o 40_o l._n fine_a on_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v one_o sermon_n after_o such_o meeting_n to_o their_o parish_n before_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n though_o no_o man_n offer_v it_o they_o which_o will_v follow_v if_o it_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o exempt_v from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o that_o preach_v 1._o by_o be_v choose_v and_o swear_v his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o preach_v before_o he_o and_o publish_v my_o sermon_n by_o his_o special_a command_n and_o never_o since_o accuse_v of_o ill_a doctrine_n but_o the_o sharp_a debate_n write_v against_o nonconformist_n do_v quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o quarrel_v with_o my_o doctrine_n 2._o some_o think_v the_o word_n have_o keep_v in_o the_o act_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o act_n and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o 3._o shall_v i_o not_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o my_o presence_n of_o some_o one_o unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o of_o not_o depart_v after_o five_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v my_o dwelling_n as_o a_o offender_n before_o i_o know_v of_o my_o offence_n last_o i_o tell_v the_o justice_n that_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o oath_n but_o profess_v that_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o desire_a time_n to_o learn_v to_o understand_v it_o if_o i_o can_v which_o they_o deny_v i_o and_o will_v neither_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o witness_n nor_o show_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o accusation_n or_o deposition_n nor_o suffer_v any_o person_n but_o we_o three_o themselves_o and_o i_o to_o be_v at_o all_o present_a or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o or_o i_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o take_v oath_n which_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v nor_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v nor_o shall_v ever_o number_v deliberate_a lie_v or_o perjury_n with_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o
adhere_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v express_v also_o in_o can._n 10._o which_o describe_v schismatic_n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v in_o the_o communion-book_n and_o their_o adherent_n may_v true_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o dare_v presume_v to_o publish_v that_o this_o pretend_a church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 9th_o canon_n where_o the_o author_n of_o schism_n be_v thus_o describe_v whosoever_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n pro._n 3._o if_o our_o manner_n of_o religious_a exercise_n do_v differ_v in_o some_o mere_a degree_n or_o circumstance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o no_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o this_o act._n arg._n 1._o otherwise_o the_o justice_n themselves_o and_o almost_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n either_o be_v already_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n or_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o arg._n 2._o and_o otherwise_o no_o subject_n must_v dare_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v visible_a 1._o almost_o all_o conformable_a minister_n do_v either_o by_o some_o omission_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o by_o some_o alteration_n many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_v or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v seldom_o be_v present_a where_o somewhat_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o 2_o because_o most_o conformable_a minister_n do_v now_o preach_v without_o licenses_fw-la which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o few_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n or_o none_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n but_o they_o may_v hear_v one_o that_o have_v no_o licence_n or_o that_o will_v do_v somewhat_o dissonant_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n pro._n 4._o preach_v without_o licence_n bring_v i_o not_o within_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act._n arg._n 1._o because_o i_o have_v the_o archbishops_n licence_n arg._n 2._o because_o a_o licence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o family_n instruction_n arg._n 3._o because_o else_o most_o of_o the_o conformist_n will_v be_v as_o much_o obnoxious_a which_o be_v not_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o §_o 124._o 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o oxford_n act._n this_o act_n contain_v 1._o the_o end_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o poisonous_a principle_n ii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dangerous_a person_n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n where_o they_o be_v 1._o nonconformist_n or_o such_o as_o have_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o subsequent_a acts._n 2._o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o person_n not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n preach_v in_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o corporation_n 2._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n where_o be_v two_o part_n answer_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preamble_n 1._o the_o first_o subject_n describe_v be_v non-subscribers_a and_o non-declarers_a according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nonconformist_n who_o also_o have_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o a_o prevent_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o subject_n be_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v preach_v in_o unlawful_a meeting_n contrary_a to_o law_n which_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o preamble_n and_o mean_v only_o such_o nonconformist_n and_o unordained_a person_n as_o shall_v so_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v signify_v that_o it_o must_v be_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act._n iii_o the_o offence_n prohibit_v be_v be_v or_o come_v after_o march_v 24._o 1665._o within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o corporation_n or_o of_o any_o place_n where_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n they_o have_v be_v parson_n vicar_n lecturer_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n before_o they_o have_v in_o open_a session_n take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v who_o have_v do_v this_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n before_o this_o act_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o act_n to_o put_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v again_o after_o this_o act_n preach_v in_o conventicle_n in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o they_o who_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v either_o incumbent_n or_o conventicler_n before_o this_o act_n since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n iv_o the_o penalty_n be_v 1._o 40_o l._n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o the_o after_o take_v of_o the_o oath_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o 2._o and_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n also_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v not_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n offer_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o act_n the_o offence_n itself_o prohibit_v be_v come_v within_o five_o mile_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n offend_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o mittimus_fw-la for_o a_o offence_n against_o this_o act_n must_v signify_v that_o n._n n._n having_z not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o subsequent_a act_n or_o be_v not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o also_o have_v so_o preach_v since_o this_o act_n and_o have_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n here_o require_v be_v prove_v by_o oath_n to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v or_o come_v since_o mar._n 24._o 1665._o within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v a_o incumbent_n or_o preach_v in_o a_o conventicle_n before_o this_o act_n since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o also_o have_v refuse_v before_o we_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o say_a oath_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o mittimus_fw-la 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o r._n b._n have_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v already_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n or_o be_v a_o nonconformist_a nor_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n much_o less_o since_o this_o act_n which_o must_v be_v say_v 3._o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o his_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o or_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o preach_v before_o he_o take_v it_o 4._o the_o offence_n itself_o be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o oath_n at_o all_o viz._n come_v or_o be_v within_o five_o mile_n etc._n etc._n but_o another_o thing_n viz._n his_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a meeting_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o oath_n which_o this_o act_n do_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o take_v such_o proof_n of_o as_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la where_n he_o now_o dwell_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o part_n of_o deposition_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_v but_o as_o the_o justice_n assertion_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v for_o conjunction_n put_v before_o it_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v oath_n make_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v 2._o because_o the_o word_n now_o dwell_v must_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o lax_o if_o strict_o it_o refer_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la which_o be_v two_o day_n after_o the_o constable_n warrant_n and_o no_o accuser_n witness_v or_o other_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o
themselves_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o kiderminster_n will_v make_v i_o conform_v and_o they_o concur_v in_o vend_v the_o report_n insomuch_o that_o one_o certain_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o come_v then_o from_o a_o worthy_a minister_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n stern_a speak_v these_o word_n take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n mr._n baxter_n do_v conform_v and_o be_v go_v to_o his_o belove_a kiderminster_n and_o so_o both_o party_n concur_v in_o the_o false_a report_n though_o one_o only_o raise_v it_o §_o 151._o another_o accident_n fall_v out_o also_o which_o promote_v it_o for_o mr._n crofton_n have_v a_o trial_n as_o i_o hear_v upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_n keeling_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a for_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n crofton_n be_v about_o to_o conform_v and_o judge_v morton_n say_v an_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v a_o book_n in_o the_o press_n against_o their_o private_a meeting_n judge_v rainsford_n say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o judge_n morton_n again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o the_o quaker_n in_o buckingham-shire_n he_o be_v confident_a be_v act_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o speak_v for_o purgatory_n already_o this_o talk_v be_v use_v in_o so_o high_a a_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o grave_a and_o reverend_a judge_n all_o man_n think_v then_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o so_o contagious_a may_v the_o breath_n of_o one_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o to_o infect_v his_o party_n and_o of_o that_o religious_a party_n as_o to_o infect_v the_o land_n and_o more_o than_o one_o land_n with_o the_o belief_n and_o report_n of_o such_o ungrounded_a lie_n §_o 152._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n i_o print_v a_o revocation_n of_o my_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o exasperate_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o the_o parliament_n war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a but_o both_o together_o do_v great_o provoke_v they_o of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o advertisement_n i_o write_v that_o book_n 1659._o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o mr._n james_n harrington_n the_o author_n of_o oceana_n and_o next_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o sir_n hen._n vane_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o enmity_n to_o a_o well_o order_v democracy_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o cromwell_n and_o the_o army_n be_v resolve_v against_o it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o harrington_n commonwealth_n be_v fit_v to_o heathenism_n and_o vane_n to_o fanaticism_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v take_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o legal_a form_n of_o government_n be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o by_o harrington_n scorn_n print_v in_o a_o half_a sheet_n of_o gibberish_n be_v then_o provoke_v to_o write_v that_o book_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o several_a party_n before_o it_o can_v be_v print_v pull_v down_o rich._n cromwell_n and_o change_v the_o government_n so_o oft_o in_o a_o few_o month_n as_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o close_a adherent_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o land_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o be_v preach_v against_o before_o the_o king_n speak_v against_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o write_v against_o by_o such_o as_o desire_v my_o ruin_n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o many_o after_o he_o brand_v it_o with_o treason_n and_o the_o king_n be_v still_o tell_v that_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o but_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o ready_a to_o raise_v another_o war_n and_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v new_a book_n every_o year_n come_v out_o against_o it_o and_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v take_v for_o sober_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o preferment_n and_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n do_v fall_v on_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o i_o and_o special_o against_o that_o book_n as_o the_o probabl_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v their_o ends._n when_o i_o have_v endure_v this_o ten_o year_n and_o find_v no_o stop_n but_o that_o still_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v utter_a ruin_n this_o way_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o without_o recant_v any_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o it_o to_o revoke_v the_o book_n and_o to_o disow_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o as_o non_fw-fr scriptum_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o repent_v of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o do_v yet_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o retract_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o monarch_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o part_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o be_v resolve_v at_o least_o to_o have_v that_o much_o to_o say_v against_o all_o that_o after_o write_v and_o preach_v and_o talk_v against_o it_o that_o i_o have_v revoke_v that_o book_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o and_o the_o incessant_a bloody_a malice_n of_o the_o reproacher_n make_v i_o hearty_o wish_v on_o two_o or_o three_o account_n that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v just_a at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o government_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o onr_a ruin_n and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a 2._o because_o i_o find_v it_o best_o for_o minister_n to_o meddle_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o matter_n of_o poliâ—y_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o provocation_n may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v on_o any_o such_o subject_a 3._o and_o i_o repent_v that_o i_o meddle_v against_o vane_n and_o harrington_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o defence_n of_o monarchy_n servant_n see_v that_o the_o consequent_n have_v be_v no_o better_o and_o that_o my_o reward_n have_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v imprison_a turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o reproach_v implacable_o and_o incessant_o as_o criminal_a and_o never_o like_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v write_v for_o so_o little_a and_o so_o great_a displeasure_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o let_v god_n and_o man_n alone_o with_o matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n though_o i_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o many_o error_n in_o that_o book_n so_o call_v by_o some_o accuser_n to_o recant_v yet_o i_o repent_v the_o write_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infelicity_n and_o as_o that_o which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_n §_o 153._o but_o because_o a_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n have_v give_v several_a reason_n of_o my_o adhere_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o first_o many_o thought_n i_o change_v my_o judgement_n about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o disclaim_v the_o army_n rebellious_a overthrow_v of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v i_o know_v i_o can_v not_o revoke_v the_o book_n but_o the_o busy_a pevishness_n of_o censorious_a professor_n will_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o revolter_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o bear_v the_o say_a revocation_n without_o those_o ill_a effect_n which_o i_o suppose_v great_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o i_o have_v no_o possible_a liberty_n further_o to_o explain_v any_o reason_n §_o 154._o when_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o the_o sober_a party_n of_o minister_n be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o eviâ—s_n of_o separation_n but_o some_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o have_v keep_v up_o public_a assembly_n think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o sharp_a and_o some_o thought_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n severity_n that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o man_n judge_v by_o sense_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o feel_v do_v they_o good_a or_o hurt_n at_o the_o present_a and_o because_o the_o people_n alienation_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o make_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n interest_n they_o think_v it_o not_o prudence_n to_o gratify_v the_o prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o they_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o divide_v principle_n come_v
and_o to_o what_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o a_o disgrace_n they_o be_v to_o our_o cause_n and_o how_o one_o of_o our_o own_o error_n will_v hurt_v and_o disparage_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o sinful_a mean_n be_v seldom_o bless_a to_o do_v good_a §_o 155._o but_o upon_o fore-fight_a of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o professor_n i_o have_v before_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o mr._n john_n corbet_n my_o neighbour_n account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o calm_a as_o well_o as_o judicious_a nonconformist_n and_o have_v alter_v every_o word_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v do_v by_o my_o very_a worthy_a faithful_a friend_n mr._n richard_n fairclough_n who_o peruse_v it_o in_o the_o press_n and_o i_o alter_v almost_o all_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v alter_v to_o take_v off_o any_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o sharp_a but_o all_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o guilty_a and_o impatient_a reader_n §_o 156._o for_o when_o the_o book_n come_v out_o the_o separate_a party_n who_o have_v receive_v before_o a_o odious_a character_n of_o it_o do_v part_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o spectacle_n and_o commentary_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o fore_a conceit_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v not_o read_v it_o all_o but_o take_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v for_o grant_v the_o hot_a that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v mr._n ed._n bagshaw_n a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v write_v former_o against_o monarchy_n have_v afterward_o write_v for_o i_o against_o bishop_n morley_n and_o be_v of_o a_o resolute_a roman_a spirit_n be_v send_v first_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o lay_v there_o in_o the_o horrid_a dungeon_n where_o the_o damp_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o haemorrhoid_v the_o pain_n cause_v that_o sweat_n which_o save_v his_o life_n thence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o southbâ—y-castle_n near_o portsmouth_n in_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n many_o year_n where_o vivasor_n powel_n a_o honest_a injudicious_a zealot_n of_o wales_n be_v his_o companion_n heighten_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o write_v against_o i_o a_o pamphlet_n so_o full_a of_o untruth_n and_o spleen_n and_o so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o ill_a principle_n of_o it_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o need_v a_o answer_n which_o i_o write_v but_o i_o find_v that_o party_n grow_v so_o tender_a expect_v little_o but_o to_o be_v applaud_v for_o their_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v flatter_v while_o they_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o sharp_o deal_v with_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v so_o utter_o impatient_a of_o that_o language_n in_o a_o confutation_n which_o have_v any_o suitableness_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o write_n that_o i_o purpose_v to_o give_v over_o all_o controversial_a write_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o without_o great_a necessity_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o my_o own_o style_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o freedom_n and_o sharpness_n in_o dispute_n §_o 157._o the_o next_o to_o mr._n bagshaw_n now_o again_o in_o prison_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n itself_o who_o behind_o my_o back_n do_v most_o revile_v my_o book_n be_v dr._n owen_n whether_o out_o of_o design_n or_o judgement_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o ordinary_o he_o speak_v very_o bitter_o of_o it_o but_o never_o write_v to_o i_o a_o word_n against_o it_o he_o also_o divulge_v his_o dissent_n from_o the_o proposal_n for_o concord_n which_o i_o offer_v he_o though_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o against_o they_o to_o myself_o than_o what_o i_o have_v before_o express_v §_o 158._o at_o this_o time_n also_o one_o hinkley_n of_o norfield_n near_o worcester-shire_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o write_v a_o virulent_a book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o particular_o some_o falsehood_n against_o i_o and_o a_o vehement_a invitation_n to_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v such_o a_o apology_n license_v and_o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o print_v it_o unlicensed_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v that_o law_n but_o such_o impudent_a person_n be_v still_o clamour_v against_o we_o §_o 159._o by_o this_o time_n my_o own_o old_a flock_n at_o kiderminster_n begin_v some_o of_o they_o to_o censure_v i_o for_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o many_o of_o their_o curate_n have_v preach_v long_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v i_o a_o deceiver_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o people_n be_v hereby_o so_o much_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o man_n unreasonable_a and_o little_o better_a than_o mad_a insomuch_o as_o that_o they_o grow_v more_o alienate_v from_o prelacy_n than_o ever_o also_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repeat_v sermon_n in_o their_o house_n together_o many_o of_o they_o be_v lay_v long_o in_o jayl_n among_o thief_n and_o common_a malefactor_n which_o increase_v their_o exasperation_n yet_o more_o they_o continue_v their_o meeting_n whilst_o their_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o they_o be_v fine_v and_o punish_v again_o and_o again_o these_o suffering_n so_o increase_v their_o aversation_n that_o my_o book_n against_o church-division_n come_v out_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o a_o preface_n which_o i_o put_v before_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n bryan_n in_o which_o i_o do_v but_o excuse_v his_o speak_v against_o separation_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o offend_v at_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a and_o judge_v by_o feel_a interest_n and_o passion_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereas_o if_o i_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v nought_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v i_o and_o they_o that_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o cast_v i_o out_o and_o speak_v ill_o of_o i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o i_o if_o not_o to_o cast_v i_o off_o because_o i_o do_v but_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o their_o parish-church_n with_o a_o conformable_a minister_n in_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 160._o at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v say_v the_o old_a read_v vicar_n die_v it_o be_v cast_v on_o i_o to_o choose_v the_o next_o but_o the_o religious_a people_n who_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v a_o man_n when_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o choice_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o write_v or_o send_v one_o word_n to_o one_o about_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o conformity_n or_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o in_o his_o office_n whereupon_o i_o also_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o of_o the_o malignant_a slanderous_a prelatist_n who_o write_v of_o i_o as_o durel_n l'strange_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v will_v in_o likelihood_n have_v say_v that_o i_o contract_v for_o some_o commodity_n to_o myself_o and_o because_o mr._n foley_n the_o patron_n be_v a_o true_o honest_a religious_a man_n who_o i_o know_v will_v make_v the_o best_a choice_n he_o can_v §_o 161._o when_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o themselves_o commend_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a preacher_n and_o rather_o wish_v he_o than_o another_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n because_o i_o have_v before_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o own_o the_o ministry_n of_o mr._n dance_n for_o his_o utter_a incapacity_n and_o insufficiency_n but_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o tolerable_a man_n to_o own_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o patron_n by_o their_o consent_n can_v choose_v and_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v they_o but_o their_o suffering_n have_v so_o far_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o very_a rumour_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v talk_v of_o as_o my_o book_n against_o division_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o read_v to_o they_o §_o 162._o and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o how_o far_o interest_n secret_o sway_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a a_o few_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o more_o take_v way_n of_o preach_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o move_v and_o affectionate_a be_v
for_o that_o way_n now_o which_o most_o suit_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n who_o most_o esteem_v they_o which_o be_v to_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conformist_n or_o too_o far_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v less_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n be_v general_o more_o for_o peace_n and_o moderation_n §_o 163._o this_o year_n the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o severe_a than_o ever_o and_o as_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o suppose_v with_o a_o eye_n upon_o my_o case_n they_o put_v in_o divers_a clause_n as_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la shall_v not_o disable_v it_o that_o all_o doubtful_a clause_n in_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o will_v most_o favour_v the_o suppression_n of_o conventicle_n that_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o another_o county_n shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o execution_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o a_o strait_a be_v a_o man_n in_o among_o people_n of_o such_o extreme_n one_o side_n pursue_v we_o with_o implacable_a wrath_n while_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o but_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n we_o can_v and_o the_o other_o censure_v we_o as_o complier_n with_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n to_o piety_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o god_n §_o 164._o their_o own_o law_n against_o conventicle_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o write_v and_o clamour_n against_o i_o for_o not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o conformity_n and_o when_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o but_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o the_o law_n disable_v i_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o four_o must_v meet_v together_o which_o way_n among_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o dissenter_n will_v make_v many_o year_n work_v of_o communicate_v that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o advice_n thus_o do_v our_o shepherd_n use_v the_o flock_n §_o 165._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n giles_n firmin_n a_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n write_v against_o some_o error_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n shepherd_n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n and_o mr._n perkins_n give_v i_o also_o also_o a_o gentle_a reproof_n for_o tie_v man_n too_o strict_o to_o meditation_n whereto_o i_o write_v a_o short_a answer_n call_v a_o review_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n §_o 166._o a_o worthy_a lady_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n desire_v my_o judgement_n and_o mr._n francis_n bamfield_n a_o minster_n who_o have_v lie_v about_o seven_o year_n in_o dorchester-goal_n the_o brother_n of_o sir_n john_n bamfield_n decease_v be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o many_o follow_v they_o i_o write_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n a_o small_a tractate_n also_o on_o that_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n §_o 167._o dr._n manton_n though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o promise_v of_o favour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o gatehouse_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v call_v former_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o not_o take_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n where_o he_o continue_v six_o month_n but_o it_o prove_v convenient_a to_o his_o â—ase_n because_o those_o six_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o london_n in_o a_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o such_o private_a preach_v by_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o §_o 168._o madam_n the_o king_n sister_n die_v in_o france_n when_o she_o return_v from_o visit_v his_o majesty_n in_o england_n to_o his_o very_a great_a grief_n §_o 169._o sir_n john_n babor_v talk_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n of_o our_o late_a treaty_n upon_o the_o lord_n keeper_n invitation_n with_o bishop_n wilkins_n whereupon_o dr._n manton_n send_v to_o i_o as_o from_o he_o to_o communicate_v the_o term_n and_o paper_n but_o they_o be_v at_o acton_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o and_o i_o have_v meddle_v enough_o in_o such_o matter_n only_o to_o my_o cost_n so_o that_o though_o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v to_o see_v they_o i_o can_v not_o then_o answer_v his_o desire_n and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o §_o 170._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o book_n against_o division_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o my_o conform_v the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o where_o he_o open_v to_o i_o the_o purpose_n of_o take_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o imposition_n of_o conformity_n in_o scotland_n save_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o sit_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n there_o be_v already_o no_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o subscription_n save_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o express_v his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v go_v into_o scotland_n he_o offer_v i_o what_o place_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v choose_v either_o a_o church_n or_o a_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o a_o bishopric_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o at_o barnet_n he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o i_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n follow_v in_o these_o paper_n beside_o what_o i_o give_v he_o by_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o such_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v present_o make_v as_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o reader_n be_v serious_a persual_a who_o will_v know_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o this_o age._n §_o 171._o my_o lord_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o in_o special_a of_o your_o liberal_a offer_n for_o my_o entertainment_n in_o scotland_n i_o humble_o return_v you_o my_o very_a hearty_a thanks_o but_o these_o consideration_n forbid_v i_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n or_o further_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o remove_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o strength_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o last_o winter_n pain_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o i_o be_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n do_v full_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o in_o a_o disable_v useless_a condition_n rather_o keep_v my_o bed_n than_o the_o pulpit_n 2._o i_o be_o engage_v in_o write_v a_o book_n which_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o finish_v be_v almost_o all_o the_o service_n that_o i_o expect_v to_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o in_o the_o world_n a_o latin_a methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o i_o can_v hardly_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o it_o require_v yet_o near_o a_o year_n labour_v more_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v spend_v that_o one_o half_a year_n or_o year_n which_o shall_v finish_v that_o work_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o removal_n and_o then_o have_v intend_v work_v undo_v it_o will_v disappoint_v i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n for_o i_o live_v only_o for_o work_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remove_v only_o for_o work_n and_o not_o for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o ever_o i_o remove_v 3._o if_o i_o be_v there_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o especial_o in_o some_o university_n among_o young_a scholar_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v enough_o already_o for_o this_o work_n that_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v 4._o i_o have_v a_o family_n and_o in_o it_o a_o mother-in-law_n of_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n of_o honourable_a extract_n and_o great_a worth_n who_o i_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o who_o can_v travel_v and_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o so_o great_a a_o business_n to_o remove_v a_o family_n and_o all_o our_o good_n and_o book_n so_o far_o as_o deter_v i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o removal_n these_o 8_o year_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v but_o yesterday_o settle_v in_o a_o house_n which_o i_o have_v new_o take_v and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v scotland_n disagree_v with_o i_o which_o i_o full_o conclude_v of_o to_o remove_v all_o back_n again_o all_o this_o concur_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o this_o benefit_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n but_o
my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o hopeless_a of_o receive_v when_o i_o be_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n i_o be_o allow_v the_o ambition_n of_o this_o preferment_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o aspire_v after_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n diu_n nimis_fw-la habitavit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la inter_fw-la osores_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a of_o the_o noise_n of_o contentious_a reviler_n and_o have_v oft_o have_v thought_n to_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n if_o i_o can_v find_v any_o where_o i_o may_v have_v a_o healthful_a air_n and_o quietness_n that_o i_o may_v but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n when_o i_o sit_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o body_n and_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a court_n city_n and_o country_n be_v still_o fill_v with_o clamour_n against_o i_o and_o when_o a_o preacher_n want_v preferment_n his_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o i_o by_o name_n so_o that_o the_o menstrua_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n of_o some_o be_v some_o bloody_a invective_n against_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o peace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o never_o do_v my_o eye_n read_v such_o impudent_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o these_o write_n contain_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n while_o they_o know_v the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o unlicensed_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o favour_n or_o justice_n of_o my_o superior_n shall_v cure_v any_o of_o this_o but_o 1._o if_o i_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o i_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n believe_v for_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o ruler_n be_v to_o dishonour_v they_o 2._o i_o may_v live_v quiet_o to_o follow_v my_o private_a study_n and_o may_v once_o again_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v these_o ten_o year_n and_o pay_v for_o a_o room_n for_o their_o stand_n at_o kiderminster_n where_o they_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o rat_n have_v no_o security_n for_o my_o quiet_n abide_v in_o any_o place_n enough_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o if_o i_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n that_o every_o beggar_n have_v to_o travel_v from_o town_n to_o town_n i_o mean_v but_o to_o london_n to_o over-fee_n the_o press_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o be_v license_v for_o it_o and_o 3._o if_o i_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o sacrilegious_o renounce_v my_o call_v to_o which_o i_o be_o consecrate_a per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la if_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o better_a prison_n where_o i_o may_v but_o walk_v and_o write_v these_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o very_o great_a favour_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n my_o benefactor_n if_o you_o procure_v they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o injure_v you_o as_o to_o desire_v or_o my_o reason_n as_o to_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n no_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v i_o break_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o the_o preach_n which_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o and_o i_o most_o confident_o think_v that_o no_o law_n impose_v on_o i_o the_o oxford-oath_n any_o more_o than_o any_o conformable_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o pass_v doubt_v the_o present_a mittimus_fw-la for_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v quite_o without_o law_n but_o if_o the_o justice_n think_v otherwise_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n i_o have_v yet_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o london-diocess_a under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v yet_o valid_a for_o occasional_a sermon_n though_o not_o for_o lecture_n or_o cure_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o recall_v it_o will_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n not_o recall_n my_o licence_n i_o can_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n which_o will_v absolve_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o private_a preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o maintenance_n that_o i_o expect_v i_o never_o receive_v a_o farthing_n for_o my_o preach_v to_o my_o knowledge_n since_o may_v 1_o 1662._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n without_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v have_v i_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a necessity_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o the_o tediousness_n and_o again_o return_v you_o my_o very_a great_a thanks_o for_o your_o great_a favour_n remain_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v humble_a much_o oblige_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o one_o reason_n more_o also_o as_o additional_a move_v i_o that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n will_v have_v such_o jealous_a thought_n of_o a_o stranger_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o fame_n have_v ring_v it_o abroad_o that_o i_o conform_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a among_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v able_a if_o impediment_n be_v remove_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n i_o scarce_o account_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o englishman_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o divide_a and_o distract_a condition_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o very_a many_o heinous_a crime_n the_o calamity_n be_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o peril_n of_o govern_v such_o a_o divide_a people_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n hate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o a_o heart-war_n and_o a_o tongue-war_n which_o be_v the_o spark_n that_o usual_o kindle_v a_o hand-war_n and_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v to_o secret_n and_o to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o make_v attempt_n against_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o read_v infallibility_n itself_o pronounce_v it_o a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v practical_o acquaint_v with_o that_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 3._o the_o church_n to_o have_v pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o sermon_n against_o sermon_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v account_v the_o perfidious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v account_v by_o bishop_n to_o be_v rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o fanatic_n who_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o ruin_n or_o depression_n be_v the_o pastor_n interest_n against_o who_o the_o most_o vicious_a may_v be_v employ_v as_o be_v more_o trusty_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n how_o doleful_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o be_v turn_v almost_o every_o where_n into_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o downful_a of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o hear_v in_o most_o company_n the_o edify_a language_n of_o love_n and_o christianity_n turn_v into_o most_o odious_a description_n of_o each_o other_o and_o into_o the_o pernicious_a language_n of_o malice_n and_o calumny_n it_o be_v to_o sober_a man_n a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o even_o by_o those_o that_o decry_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o to_o one_o sort_n all_o seem_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o other_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o calamity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o love_v that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o light_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o such_o great_a concussion_n and_o confusion_n the_o peace-killer_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n my_o lord_n many_o sober_a bystander_n think_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o this_o misery_n be_v heal_v at_o a_o very_a easy_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o cure_n and_o they_o wonder_v who_o those_o person_n
be_v who_o can_v take_v such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o to_o be_v their_o interest_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o peacemaker_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o safe_a and_o honest_a term_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o if_o man_n be_v impartial_a and_o willing_a and_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o healer_n will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n and_o if_o your_o lordship_n can_v be_v instrumental_a therein_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o you_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o your_o conscience_n than_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n can_v afford_v for_o the_o mean_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o presume_v to_o offer_v you_o any_o other_o particular_n than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o command_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o norwich_n on_o one_o side_n and_o two_o peaceable_a man_n on_o the_o other_o free_o to_o debate_n and_o offer_v such_o expedient_n as_o they_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o heal_v all_o our_o division_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v that_o preparation_n if_o some_o more_o such_o moderate_a divine_n be_v join_v to_o they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n tillotson_n dr._n outram_n dr._n pierson_n dr._n whitchcot_n dr._n more_n dr._n worthington_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n barlow_n dr._n tully_n mr._n gifford_n etc._n etc._n on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n conant_n dr._n dillingham_n dr._n langley_n and_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v name_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v quick_o fill_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o concord_n and_o such_o a_o preparation_n be_v make_v and_o show_v his_o majesty_n certain_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o division_n be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o the_o further_o they_o go_v as_o a_o torrent_n the_o more_o they_o will_v swell_v and_o violence_n will_v not_o end_v they_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o allay_v they_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o pleasure_n will_v it_o then_o be_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o govern_v a_o concordant_a people_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o affection_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o unite_a kingdom_n and_o to_o have_v man_n religious_a zeal_n engage_v they_o in_o a_o fervency_n for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n and_o what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o their_o flock_n and_o what_o a_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o honest_a subject_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o church_n and_o that_o this_o work_n may_v not_o seem_v over-difficult_a to_o you_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v command_v it_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n hold_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o refuse_v as_o sinful_a that_o when_o they_o be_v understand_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v intolerable_a either_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n pardon_v this_o boldness_n of_o your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o scotland_n §172_n when_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n sir_n rob._n murrey_n a_o worthy_a person_n and_o one_o of_o gresham-colledge-society_n and_o the_o earl_n great_a confident_a send_v i_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o body_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o scotland_n and_o desire_v my_o animadversion_n on_o it_o i_o have_v not_o power_n to_o transcribe_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v but_o you_o may_v conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v by_o my_o animadversion_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o frame_n be_v very_o handsome_o contrive_v and_o much_o moderation_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o main_a power_n of_o synod_n be_v contrive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n rob._n murrey_n this_o present_a in_o general_n 1._o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o from_o the_o object_n because_o it_o be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a 2._o or_o from_o the_o act_n of_o governning_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o both_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o admonish_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v outward_a acts._n 3_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o punishment_n when_o it_o be_v the_o body_n immediate_o or_o the_o good_n that_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o penalty_n and_o so_o the_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n alone_o but_o this_o be_v much_o plain_o and_o fitly_o distinguish_v as_o bishop_n bilson_n frequent_o and_o protestant_n ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o term_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o co-active_a and_o spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a government_n which_o be_v by_o authoritative_a persuasion_n or_o by_o god_n word_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n ii_o though_o there_o be_v a_o external_n government_n in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o immediate_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o prince_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o immediate_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o as_o he_o may_v see_v that_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o gross_a abuse_n so_o may_v he_o do_v by_o pastor_n though_o he_o can_v either_o assume_v to_o himself_o their_o office_n or_o prohibit_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v govern_v they_o that_o use_v it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n so_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v not_o their_o proper_a work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o true_a exercise_n iii_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o canon_n which_o i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o as_o concern_v another_o kingdom_n who_o case_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v these_o three_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o see_v no_o ensnare_a oath_n declaration_n profession_n or_o subscription_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subscription_n to_o these_o canon_n themselves_o for_o peaceable_a man_n can_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o under_o a_o government_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o justify_v all_o his_o own_o command_n and_o order_n before_o god_n as_o have_v no_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v subject_n so_o put_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o work_n upon_o the_o terrible_a term_n as_o somewhere_o they_o be_v 2._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o frame_n will_v make_v a_o nation_n happy_a or_o miserable_a as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o work_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n and_o the_o commissioner_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o nullify_a all_o if_o wise_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v and_o moderate_a commissioner_n piety_n will_v be_v much_o promote_v by_o these_o rule_n of_o government_n but_o if_o contrary_a it_o will_v have_v contrary_a effect_n 3._o therefore_o suppose_v a_o choice_n of_o meet_a person_n though_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n power_n here_o be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v justify_v who_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v distinct_o manage_v yet_o i_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o may_v see_v but_o as_o good_a a_o frame_n of_o canon_n well_o use_v in_o england_n and_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o submissive_o and_o grateful_o under_o such_o a_o government_n to_o the_o particular_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o the_o diocesane_n will_v stumble_v some_o who_o have_v learn_v that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n et_fw-la ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v cyprian_n therefore_o they_o will_v think_v that_o you_o un-church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n save_o the_o diocesane_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o name_n be_v fit_v to_o
the_o thing_n to_o avoid_v error_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v stick_v much_o at_o this_o because_o it_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o afterward_o you_o seem_v to_o leave_v a_o true_a govern_v power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o parish-church_n 7._o see_v your_o moderator_n be_v true_o bishop_n as_o describe_v and_o other_o also_o if_o the_o parish_n be_v true_a church_n why_o be_v ordination_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v do_v you_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n or_o a_o presbytery_n or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n alone_o 2._o be_v he_o to_o suspend_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o alone_o as_o this_o general_n seem_v to_o intimate_v or_o only_o in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n 3._o the_o same_o also_o i_o ask_v as_o to_o his_o transplant_n minister_n as_o he_o see_v useful_a for_o if_o he_o may_v do_v all_o this_o himself_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la it_o may_v discourage_v a_o man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n when_o after_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n whether_o he_o shall_v preach_v or_o be_v suspend_v for_o though_o you_o after_o say_v for_o what_o fault_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v yet_o that_o signify_v nothing_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_n as_o a_o dear_a remedy_n and_o doubtful_a man_n will_v be_v diffident_a and_o transplant_n may_v undo_v a_o minister_n at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n and_o i_o doubt_v the_o absolute_a deprival_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o power_n of_o consent_n or_o dissent_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n of_o title_n to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_v be_v find_v 1._o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n 2._o to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 15._o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o such_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o major_a excommunication_n or_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v excommunication_n in_o scotland_n to_o which_o horning_n etc._n etc._n be_v annex_v it_o will_v have_v less_o found_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n for_o suspension_n from_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o allow_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o presbytery_n be_v call_v by_o many_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n and_o by_o some_o a_o temporary_a conditional_a excommunication_n and_o by_o other_o as_o sir_n wil._n morris_n be_v write_v against_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n till_o some_o just_a excommunication_n precede_v 22._o may_v but_o the_o moderator_n with_o his_o presbytery_n by_o consent_n ordain_v it_o will_v more_o satisfy_v 24._o in_o transplant_n both_o moderator_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o either_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v make_v necessary_a 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o formula_fw-la of_o ordination_n will_v be_v material_a as_o to_o honest_a man_n reception_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o office_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o institute_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o to_o judge_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o office_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n 3._o to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o want_v any_o one_o of_o these_o power_n however_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n 33._o at_o least_o 1._o necessity_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 2._o scripture_n 3._o and_o the_o catholic_n antiquity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o regard_v as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n consent_n necessary_a though_o not_o their_o election_n at_o least_o when_o they_o do_v not_o by_o unreasonable_a denial_n forfeit_v this_o privilege_n 35._o if_o this_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o can._n 7._o it_o be_v well_o a._n 3._o viz._n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a pastor_n there_o and_o no_o notorious_a necessity_n for_o some_o parish_n may_v have_v no_o pastor_n some_o worse_a than_o none_o and_o some_o with_o we_o as_o many_o in_o london-parish_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n sepulcher_n martin_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o soul_n than_o ten_o man_n can_v teach_v and_o oversee_a who_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n 47._o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o please_v may_v thus_o causeless_o keep_v most_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o rogue_n at_o a_o whip_n post_n before_o i_o be_o full_o hear_v and_o judge_v than_o have_v innocent_a soul_n deprive_v of_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n under_o pretence_n of_o punish_v i_o at_o least_o let_v no_o suspension_n be_v valid_a long_o than_o the_o place_n be_v competent_o supply_v by_o another_o 48._o will_v no_o mulct_n or_o stripe_n satisfy_v the_o law_n without_o silence_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n before_o their_o crime_n be_v prove_v such_o as_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o that_o work_n 49._o but_o have_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n a_o negative_a voice_n in_o his_o punishment_n or_o not_o 50._o for_o treason_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o if_o every_o man_n must_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o ministry_n that_o do_v ever_o curse_n swear_v or_o have_v any_o scandalous_a vice_n from_o his_o childhood_n before_o his_o ordination_n or_o conversion_n i_o doubt_v the_o number_n leave_v will_v be_v too_o small_a 53._o the_o old_a canon_n distinguish_v some_o crime_n leave_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n as_o make_v man_n uncapable_a other_o do_v not_o so_o if_o such_o a_o war_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n or_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o prevail_a party_n will_v force_v the_o minister_n to_o own_v he_o and_o if_o the_o other_o party_n after_o prevail_v their_o crime_n will_v be_v call_v treason_n and_o all_o the_o church_n leave_v desolate_a and_o the_o people_n soul_n forsake_v by_o the_o minister_n perpetual_a incapacity_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v power_n much_o restrain_v 54._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n will_n whether_o he_o will_v restore_v such_o a_o penitent_a or_o not_o 56._o peaceable_n man_n will_v consent_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v or_o talk_v seditious_o against_o even_o those_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o this_o penalty_n be_v so_o high_a and_o severe_a that_o few_o worthy_a minister_n will_v think_v their_o station_n secure_a but_o will_v prepare_v for_o banishment_n for_o 1._o these_o rule_n be_v many_o 2._o and_o derogatory_n be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o will_v extend_v far_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v few_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v no_o drunkard_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v they_o e._n g._n if_o i_o live_v in_o scotland_n and_o shall_v but_o read_v blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o this_o in_o discourse_n at_o my_o own_o table_n i_o may_v be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o banish_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o king_n rule_n as_o here_o express_v which_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o all_o power_n of_o consent_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o this_o paper_n of_o canon_n be_v so_o far_o equal_v with_o god_n word_n yea_o with_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o open_a oppugner_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o penalty_n as_o open_a heretic_n who_o of_o old_a be_v after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o sure_o i_o think_v even_o that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v turbulent_a preach_v against_o the_o government_n or_o endeavour_n open_o to_o subvert_v it_o restrain_v but_o methinks_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n a_o competent_a mulct_n may_v do_v that_o sufficient_o till_o man_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v turbulent_a incendiary_n 63._o shall_v the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n or_o be_v cipher_n 66._o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o elder_n consent_n be_v
persecution_n and_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o score_n nonconformable_a minister_n in_o london_n keep_v up_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n some_o 50_o some_o 100_o many_o 300_o and_o many_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o at_o a_o meeting_n by_o which_o for_o the_o present_a the_o city_n necessity_n be_v much_o supply_v for_o very_o few_o burn_a church_n be_v yet_o build_v up_o again_o about_o 3_o or_o 4_o in_o the_o city_n which_o yet_o never_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o relent_v and_o give_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o the_o best_a of_o england_n of_o the_o conformist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v get_v up_o to_o london_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o church_n §_o 192._o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n think_v they_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v lament_v all_o this_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a wit_n that_o see_v only_o a_o parliament_n be_v trust_v before_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o can_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v allay_v the_o execution_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o become_v their_o protector_n against_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o shall_v suffer_v and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n themselves_o seem_v to_o make_v little_a doubt_n of_o this_o but_o they_o think_v 1._o that_o if_o papist_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o refuse_v their_o present_a liberty_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o evil_n be_v design_v in_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o before_o man_n design_n can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o by_o draw_v one_o pin_n can_v let_v fall_v the_o best_a contrive_a fabric_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o attempt_v to_o get_v any_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a liberty_n and_o union_n be_v most_o effectual_o make_v void_a §_o 193._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n the_o thesis_n or_o exercise_v perform_v at_o the_o commencement_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o dr._n of_o law_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n a_o scots-man_n rob._n hamilton_n in_o which_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a treasury_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v it_o and_o impose_v tribute_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o large_o apply_v it_o to_o england_n he_o show_v that_o parliament_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o what_o the_o king_n give_v they_o who_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o put_v they_o down_o and_o raise_v tax_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o they_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o mâ—gna_n charta_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o but_o toy_n and_o that_o what_o charter_n the_o former_a king_n do_v grant_v can_v be_v no_o band_n on_o their_o successor_n forget_v that_o so_o he_o will_v also_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o e._n g._n that_o this_o family_n successive_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o who_o fame_n make_v to_o be_v the_o animater_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 194._o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o man_n much_o talk_v of_o for_o his_o enterprise_n one_o major_a blood_n a_o englishman_n of_o ireland_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o old_a king_n army_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o see_v the_o cause_n lose_v he_o betake_v himself_o towards_o ireland_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o the_o lancashire_n minister_n who_o be_v then_o write_v against_o the_o army_n and_o against_o all_o violence_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o not_o think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o that_o in_o short_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o honest_a parliament_n man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o after_o this_o in_o ireland_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a part_n and_o upright_a life_n and_o success_n in_o turn_v many_o from_o popery_n when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o see_v the_o old_a minister_n silence_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o have_v surprise_v dublin-castle_n for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n cast_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o expectation_n be_v of_o a_o most_o bold_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n he_o be_v one_o that_o plot_v the_o surprise_v of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o of_o dublin_n castle_n but_o be_v deâ—ected_v and_o prevent_v he_o flee_v into_o england_n there_o he_o live_v disguise_v practise_v physic_n call_v dr._n clarke_n at_o rumford_n when_o some_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o york_n for_o a_o plot_n he_o follow_v and_o rescue_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_a at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o that_o attempt_v to_o surprise_n the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v a_o bank_n of_o money_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o there_o to_o pay_v his_o arrear_n miss_v of_o that_o exploit_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attempt_n even_o to_o fetch_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o jewel_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n where_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o he_o with_o two_o more_o his_o son_n and_o one_o perrot_n sudden_o gag_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o with_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v the_o keeper_n son_n come_v in_o and_o find_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v the_o cafe_z and_o run_v out_o after_o they_o and_o blood_n and_o his_o son_n and_o perrot_n be_v take_v blood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_a death_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o that_o all_o admire_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v disoblige_v and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o thief_n but_o a_o enemy_n think_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o war_n and_o that_o he_o can_v many_o a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o king_n in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o life_n be_v better_a for_o they_o than_o his_o death_n lest_o a_o worse_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o resolute_a man_n disoblige_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v be_v revenge_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o he_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o value_n in_o money_n and_o that_o he_o never_o rob_v nor_o shed_v blood_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v easy_o have_v kill_v ormond_n and_o easy_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o word_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o release_v and_o pardon_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o frequent_o to_o his_o presence_n some_o say_v because_o his_o gallantry_n take_v much_o with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o father_n most_n say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v off_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o discontent_a party_n quiet_a §_o 195._o mr._n bagshaw_n in_o his_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n as_o far_o from_o
physician_n 17._o at_o ave_o be_v silence_v mr._n lovel_n former_o schoolmaster_n at_o walverley_n who_o have_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n but_o for_o the_o prelate_n and_o conformity_n and_o never_o come_v into_o our_o ministerial_a meeting_n where_o we_o monthly_o keep_v up_o disputation_n and_o discipline_n but_o only_o extraordinary_a constant_a at_o my_o lecture_n at_o kiderminster_n he_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o till_o the_o silence_v time_n come_v and_o then_o he_o suffer_v with_o the_o most_o patient_a and_o resolve_v and_o have_v since_o appear_v on_o full_a notice_n a_o prudent_a and_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o his_o patient_a silence_n age_a about_o sixty_o two_o 18._o at_o bromsgrove_n be_v silence_v mr._n john_n spilsbury_n bear_v in_o bewdley_n a_o man_n account_v a_o independent_a but_o of_o extraordinary_a worth_n for_o moderation_n peaceableness_n ability_n and_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n 19_o at_o whitley_n be_v silence_v mr._n joseph_n read_v bear_v in_o kiderminster_n and_o send_v by_o i_o to_o cambridge_n and_o after_o live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o for_o one_o year_n my_o assistant_n at_o kiderminster_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o worth_a 20._o at_o churchil_n be_v cast_v out_o mr._n edward_n boucher_n another_o young_a man_n bear_v in_o kiderminster-parish_n of_o great_a humility_n sincerity_n peaceableness_n and_o good_a ministerial_a part_n brother_n to_o james_n boucher_n a_o husbandman_n who_o can_v but_o write_v his_o name_n and_o be_v of_o as_o good_a understanding_n in_o divinity_n as_o many_o divine_n of_o good_a account_n and_o moreable_a in_o prayer_n than_o most_o minister_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o of_o so_o calm_a a_o spirit_n and_o blameless_a a_o life_n that_o i_o never_o see_v he_o laugh_v or_o sad_a nor_o ever_o hear_v he_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n nor_o ever_o hear_v man_n accuse_v he_o of_o a_o sinful_a word_n or_o deed_n which_o i_o note_v with_o joy_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o temper_n in_o kiderminster_n do_v by_o their_o example_n exceed_o far_o my_o success_n 21._o at_o clent_n be_v silence_v mr._n tho._n baldwin_n a_o godly_a calm_a sober_a preacher_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n 22._o from_o chaddesley_n be_v cast_v out_o mr._n thomas_n baldwin_n senior_n who_o have_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n at_o kiderminster_n send_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n vine_n from_o cambridge_n a_o good_a scholar_n a_o sober_a calm_a grave_n moderate_a peaceable_a minister_n who_o conversation_n i_o never_o hear_v one_o person_n blame_v for_o any_o one_o word_n or_o deed_n a_o extraordinary_a preacher_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v when_o i_o be_v drive_v from_o kiderminster_n that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o mr._n serjeant_n and_o he_o live_v yet_o among_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n he_o be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o bishop_n morley_n when_o he_o silence_v i_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o discourse_n which_o with_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o blameless_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o some_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o people_n in_o my_o stead_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o havoc_n make_v in_o the_o church_n do_v alienate_v he_o so_o much_o from_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o people_n with_o he_o that_o though_o afterward_o they_o get_v a_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n i_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o though_o i_o get_v they_o constant_o to_o hear_v he_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o that_o town_n and_o country_n in_o the_o raise_n of_o one_o man_n mr._n thomas_n foley_n who_o from_o almost_o nothing_o do_v get_v about_o five_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o more_o by_o ironwork_n and_o that_o with_o so_o just_a and_o blameless_a deal_v that_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o magnify_v his_o great_a integrity_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v question_v by_o none_o and_o be_v a_o religious_a faithful_a man_n he_o purchase_v among_o other_o land_n the_o patronage_n of_o several_a great_a place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o stourbridge_n and_o kiderminster_n and_o so_o choose_v the_o best_a conformable_a minister_n to_o they_o that_o can_v be_v get_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o place_v his_o eldest-son's_a habitation_n in_o kiderminster_n which_o become_v a_o great_a protection_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o town_n have_v place_v two_o family_n more_o elsewhere_o of_o his_o two_o other_o son_n all_o three_o religious_a worthy_a men._n and_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o build_v a_o well-founded_n hospital_n near_o stourbridge_n to_o teach_v poor_a child_n to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o then_o set_v they_o apprentice_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o about_o five_o hund_v pound_n a_o year_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la such_o worthy_a person_n and_o such_o strange_a prosperity_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o poor_a neighbour_n in_o it_o so_o great_a that_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o mention_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o he_o §_o 203._o there_o be_v more_o minister_n silence_v of_o that_o country_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a iâ—_n name_v more_o of_o they_o a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o place_n where_o i_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o coventry_n both_o the_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o 1._o dr._n john_n bryan_n a_o ancient_a learned_a divine_a of_o a_o quick_a and_o active_a temper_n very_o humble_a faithful_a and_o of_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o fitness_n to_o teach_v and_o educate_v youth_n that_o there_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n more_o worthy_a minister_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o out_o of_o many_o college_n in_o the_o university_n in_o that_o time_n and_o he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o be_v all_o worthy_a nonconformable_a minister_n all_o silence_a 2._o dr._n grow_v a_o man_n of_o a_o different_a natural_a temper_n yet_o both_o concordant_a love_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o calm_a grave_a sober_a sedate_v divine_a more_o retire_v and_o of_o less_o activity_n but_o godly_a able_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n 3._o at_o birmingham_n be_v silence_v mr._n will_n a_o sedate_n retire_v peaceable_a able_a divine_a also_o bear_v in_o coventry_n 4._o as_o for_o mr._n anthony_n burgess_n of_o sutton_n coldfield_n a_o place_n of_o near_o 300_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v i_o need_v not_o describe_v he_o he_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o london_n and_o by_o his_o many_o learned_a godly_a write_n for_o a_o man_n eminent_o learned_a and_o pious_a and_o though_o in_o the_o old_a conformity_n he_o be_v before_o a_o conformable_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o new_a conformity_n that_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o profess_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v not_o conform_v 5._o from_o walshall_n be_v cast_v out_o mr._n burdall_n a_o very_a learned_a able_a and_o godly_a divine_a of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o worth_a now_o dead_a also_o 6._o at_o wedgbury_n be_v silence_v mr._n fincher_n who_o i_o have_v see_v but_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o but_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o good_a preacher_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o 7._o from_o rowley_n have_v late_o remove_v mr._n joseph_n rock_n and_o be_v silence_v a_o very_a calm_a humble_a sober_a peaceable_a godly_a and_o blameless_a minister_n and_o of_o very_o good_a ability_n like_o our_o worcestershire_n minister_n before_o describe_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o judgement_n of_o church-government_n 8._o at_o kings-norton_n be_v silence_v mr._n tho._n hall_n a_o ancient_a divine_a know_v by_o his_o many_o write_n of_o a_o quick_a spirit_n a_o godly_a upright_a man_n and_o the_o only_a presbyterian_a who_o i_o know_v in_o that_o county_n 9_o at_o tippon_n mr._n hinks_n be_v silence_v a_o godly_a preacher_n a_o moderate_a independent_a 10._o at_o hales-owen_n be_v silence_v mr._n paston_n a_o sober_a moderate_a peaceable_a minister_n of_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n 11._o near_a newcastle_n be_v silence_v mr._n sound_v a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o great_a learning_n moderation_n judgement_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n bear_v by_o worvile_a near_a bridgworth_n know_v to_o i_o about_o thirty_o year_n ago_o who_o though_o with_o other_o he_o be_v of_o old_a a_o conformist_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o new_a
church_n for_o we_o must_v love_v each_o other_o and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o each_o other_o hand_n as_o the_o old_a godly_a conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n do_v and_o we_o now_o do_v with_o the_o godly_a part_n of_o the_o conformist_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o combination_n against_o our_o superior_n nor_o to_o strengthen_v a_o faction_n but_o to_o combine_v for_o godliness_n and_o to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o must_v do_v though_o some_o conform_v and_o some_o do_v not_o 11._o and_o our_o superior_n will_v be_v the_o less_o jealous_a of_o we_o as_o to_o sedition_n when_o they_o see_v we_o so_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o conformity_n than_o if_o they_o see_v we_o strengthen_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o distinct_a party_n 12._o and_o especial_o the_o unity_n of_o such_o as_o conform_v with_o the_o present_a conformist_n will_v strengthen_v the_o public_a ministry_n against_o papist_n infidel_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o our_o continue_a division_n will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o the_o different_a party_n tempt_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o continual_a censure_v uncharitableness_n and_o contend_v and_o unavoidable_o destroy_v love_n and_o concord_n and_o so_o keep_v man_n in_o constant_a sin_n on_o all_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v most_o for_o as_o much_o union_n with_o the_o parish-minister_n and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o parliament_n will_v allow_v they_o §_o 216._o but_o now_o they_o find_v that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v most_o for_o toleration_n be_v most_o against_o our_o comprehension_n by_o abatement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o imposition_n and_o they_o be_v many_o 1._o all_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o secret_a friend_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o abatement_n for_o it_o be_v their_o design_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o get_v our_o pressure_n to_o be_v as_o sharp_a as_o possible_a that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o they_o of_o a_o toleration_n and_o may_v be_v force_v to_o petition_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v in_o or_o speed_n at_o lest_o no_o worse_o than_o the_o nonconformist_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o interest_n do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o more_o grievous_o good_a people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v use_v by_o parliament_n and_o law_n the_o more_o certain_o nature_n and_o interest_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o ease_n and_o refuge_n and_o also_o that_o when_o man_n religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n their_o estate_n must_v be_v so_o too_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o part_v with_o his_o money_n than_o his_o liberty_n and_o religion_n yea_o and_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v more_o with_o he_o that_o save_v they_o than_o with_o those_o that_o destinate_a they_o to_o jayl_n and_o beggary_n 3._o and_o the_o independent_o separatist_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n be_v common_o against_o a_o comprehension_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v only_o the_o visible_a necessity_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v so_o strong_o work_v towards_o it_o that_o doubtless_o in_o time_n they_o will_v prevail_v with_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o for_o property_n but_o whether_o consent_n and_o repenting_n will_v come_v too_o late_o god_n only_o know_v and_o time_n must_v tell_v we_o §_o 217._o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 1672._o be_v another_o sea-fight_n with_o the_o dutch_a with_o like_a success_n as_o the_o former_a the_o earl_n of_o sandwich_n and_o other_o of_o we_o lose_v and_o they_o part_v without_o any_o notable_a victory_n or_o advantage_n of_o either_o party_n but_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v one_o another_o §_o 218._o in_o may_n and_o june_n the_o french_a sudden_o take_v abundance_n of_o the_o dutch-gaâ—â—â—sons_a §_o 219._o in_o july_n and_o aâ—gust_n the_o dutch-rabble_n tumultuous_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o governor_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o murder_v de_fw-fr wit_n and_o his_o brother_n §_o 220._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n fulwood_n i_o now_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n without_o my_o name_n against_o the_o desertion_n of_o our_o ministry_n though_o prohibit_v prove_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v consecrate_a person_n from_o the_o sacred_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v devote_v §_o 221._o there_o come_v out_o a_o posthumous_n book_n of_o a._n bishop_n bromhall'_v against_o my_o book_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n in_o which_o 1._o he_o pass_v over_o the_o express_a word_n of_o grotius_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v which_o undoubted_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o though_o i_o have_v since_o large_o english_v they_o and_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n with_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o my_o proof_n 2._o and_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o make_v he_o a_o grotian_n and_o confederate_a in_o his_o design_n when-as_a i_o not_o only_o have_v no_o such_o word_n but_o have_v express_o except_v he_o by_o name_n as_o impute_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o before_o the_o book_n be_v a_o long_a preface_n of_o mr._n parker_n most_o vehement_a against_o dr._n ox_n and_o somewhat_o against_o myself_o to_o which_o mr._n andrew_v marvel_n a_o parliament_n man_n burgess_n for_o hull_n do_v publish_v a_o answer_n so_o exceed_o jocular_a as_o thereby_o procure_v abundance_n of_o reader_n and_o pardon_v to_o the_o author_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o design_n of_o a._n bishop_n brombal_n book_n be_v for_o the_o unite_n of_o christendom_n under_o the_o old_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a imperial_a church_n and_o so_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la i_o have_v think_v the_o design_n and_o this_o publication_n look_v dangerous_o and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o mr._n simmons_n my_o bookseller_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o roger_n lestrange_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o printer_n send_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v i_o be_v answer_v bishop_n bromball_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o most_o vehement_o that_o if_o i_o do_v it_o he_o will_v ruin_v he_o and_o i_o and_o perhaps_o my_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n and_o i_o perceive_v the_o bookseller_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o and_o so_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v it_o by_o which_o i_o the_o easy_o do_v because_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v long_o before_o in_o the_o foresaid_a second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n §_o 222._o many_o change_n in_o ireland_n much_o talk_v of_o i_o pass_v over_o §_o 223._o dr._n fulwood_n write_v a_o jocular_a deride_v answer_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o saâ—ilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o after_o that_o print_v a_o assize_n sermon_n against_o separate_v from_o the_o parish-minister_n divers_a call_v on_o i_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o first_o and_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v better_a work_n to_o do_v than_o answer_v every_o script_n against_o i_o but_o while_o i_o demur_v dr._n fulwood_n write_v i_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_a letter_n offer_v to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o the_o parliament_n for_o our_o union_n and_o restoration_n which_o end_v my_o thought_n of_o that_o but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o purpose_v do_v §_o 224._o mr._n giles_n firmin_n a_o silence_v minister_n write_v somewhat_o against_o my_o method_n and_o motion_n for_o heavenly_a meditation_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_v as_o too_o strict_a and_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o he_o write_v a_o weak_a reply_n which_o i_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o rejoinder_n §_o 225._o on_o octob._n 11._o i_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a fit_a of_o sickness_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wont_a mercy_n do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o remove_v as_o to_o return_v i_o to_o some_o capacity_n of_o service_n §_o 226._o i_o have_v till_o now_o forbear_v for_o several_a reason_n to_o seek_v a_o licence_n for_o preach_v from_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o toleration_n but_o when_o all_o other_o have_v take_v they_o and_o be_v settle_v in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n as_o they_o can_v get_v opportunity_n i_o delay_v no_o long_o but_o send_v to_o seek_v one_o on_o condition_n i_o may_v have_v it_o without_o the_o title_n of_o independent_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o other_o party_n but_o only_o as_o a_o nonconformist_n and_o before_o i_o send_v sir_n thomas_n player_n chamberlain_z
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o papist_n heretic_n schismatic_n common_a adulterer_n open_o own_v it_o fornicator_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n many_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n murder_n theft_n etc._n etc._n the_o conformist_n themselves_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o such_o can_v be_v save_v without_o true_a convert_v repentance_n we_o be_v command_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o man_n to_o say_v these_o word_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v and_o we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v these_o word_n import_v the_o person_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o except_v no_o person_n from_o this_o form_n of_o burial_n except_o 1._o those_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v though_o the_o child_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o excommunicate_a though_o for_o not_o pay_v fee_n or_o not_o conform_v against_o conscience_n 3._o and_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o though_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o fever_n frenzy_n or_o distraction_n some_o die_n in_o the_o act_n of_o drunkenness_n some_o murder_n each_o other_o in_o duel_n and_o that_o in_o drunkenness_n as_o late_o be_v do_v near_o my_o door_n some_o scorn_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o death_n now_o we_o must_v open_o pronounce_v all_o these_o save_v for_o fear_v of_o have_v power_n to_o saint_n and_o damn_v who_o we_o will_v but_o we_o appeal_v to_o humanity_n itself_o quest._n 1._o whether_o i_o damn_v any_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n or_o impenitent_a infidel_n mere_o by_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o case_n or_o not_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o whether_o i_o saint_n those_o that_o i_o bury_v in_o their_o own_o prescribe_a word_n any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o saint_n all_o man_n quest._n 2._o whether_o we_o expose_v not_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o every_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o adulterer_n when_o they_o can_v say_v to_o we_o what_o false_a deceiver_n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v damnation_n against_o we_o and_o proclaim_v we_o all_o save_v when_o we_o die_v quest._n 3._o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v more_o probable_o debauch_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o repentance_n and_o so_o sill_z hell_n and_o damn_v the_o people_n than_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o every_o ignorant_a person_n that_o never_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v every_o impenitent_a infidel_n adulterer_n or_o wicked_a person_n be_v save_v when_o they_o die_v do_v not_o this_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o our_o preach_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v we_o not_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v we_o or_o else_o it_o disable_v we_o from_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n for_o they_o hereafter_o if_o you_o say_v we_o presume_v that_o they_o repent_v i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o man_n repent_v at_o last_o and_o be_v save_v even_o they_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o any_o repentance_n but_o justify_v their_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o die_v in_o the_o act_n or_o in_o utter_a ignorance_n as_o a_o heathen_a then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o presume_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o lie_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o our_o talk_n of_o future_a punishment_n quest._n 4._o and_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v not_o be_v trust_v i_o say_v not_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o suspend_v one_o word_n at_o any_o time_n which_o be_v thus_o write_a for_o he_o to_o say_v judge_n by_o this_o with_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n communion_n and_o absolution_n what_o be_v a_o priest_n office_n under_o such_o bishop_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n either_o independent_o or_o dependent_o at_o all_o 4._o prop._n n._n 11._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o godly_a person_n that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kneel_v strict_a why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n forbid_v the_o give_v of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o here_o and_o in_o holland_n forbid_v the_o give_v of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o sit_v answ._n 1._o i_o never_o know_v one_o presbyterian_a here_o that_o do_v so_o and_o their_o directory_n do_v not_o so_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o rare_a person_n and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n be_v no_o like_a to_o know_v they_o than_o i._o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o say_v 2._o whether_o they_o in_o holland_n do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o do_v do_v you_o think_v it_o well_o i_o think_v otherwise_o and_o all_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o converse_v with_o we_o take_v not_o a_o gesture_n to_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o or_o dare_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n for_o be_v lame_a or_o have_v the_o gout_n in_o his_o knee_n why_o must_v we_o all_o needs_o practice_v as_o you_o judge_v and_o execute_v so_o cruel_a a_o sentence_n any_o more_o than_o kill_v man_n whenever_o you_o bid_v we_o the_o canon_n have_v no_o exception_n can._n 27._o no_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n shall_v witting_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o kneel_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n 4._o prop._n n._n 12._o let_v minister_n have_v leave_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v amend_v strict_a 1._o i_o know_v no_o law_n which_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o answ._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a news_n some_o think_v so_o and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o rubric_n and_o canon_n command_v they_o to_o teach_v person_n the_o catechism_n mean_v that_o we_o must_v only_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n and_o i_o remember_v the_o article_n in_o parliament_n against_o bishop_n pierce_n contain_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o forbid_v minister_n expound_v the_o catechism_n in_o the_o afternoon_n say_v it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o preach_v and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o we_o will_v be_v what_o please_v the_o bishop_n strict_a 2._o i_o know_v no_o need_n it_o have_v of_o mend_v nor_o who_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o amend_v it_o answ._n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o but_o can_v help_v it_o 4._o prop._n id_fw-la some_o few_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortation_n strict_a 3._o the_o word_n prescribe_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v quicken_a enough_o and_o more_o edify_v perhaps_o and_o safe_a than_o a_o extemporary_a fancy_n can_v add_v unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v most_o quicken_a and_o edify_v to_o all_o other_o man_n so_o well_o as_o some_o know_v what_o be_v so_o to_o themselves_o 2._o all_o that_o know_v humane_a nature_n know_v that_o customariness_n dull_v and_o the_o use_n of_o word_n many_o hundred_o time_n over_o usual_o affect_v less_o than_o when_o there_o be_v some_o variation_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o why_o must_v a_o extemporary_a fancy_n need_v be_v the_o author_n may_v not_o a_o man_n premeditate_v a_o few_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sermon_n or_o if_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n that_o can_v speak_v a_o few_o sentence_n on_o so_o great_a a_o subject_n with_o safe_a and_o edify_a word_n 4._o be_v it_o unsafe_a to_o give_v a_o preacher_n leave_v to_o utter_v a_o few_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o delivery_n than_o to_o preach_v a_o whole_a sermon_n of_o it_o and_o be_v he_o not_o equal_o responsible_a for_o both_o but_o we_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o administer_v without_o it_o prop._n 4._o n._n 13._o the_o surplice_n indifferent_a in_o the_o parish_n church_n strict_a i_o have_v rather_o that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o quite_o than_o leave_v indifferent_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o establish_v schism_n by_o a_o law_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o two_o evil_n be_v much_o the_o lesser_a ans._n i_o think_v not_o for_o we_o see_v thing_n leave_v indifferent_a make_v no_o
one_o mind_n in_o every_o word_n circumstance_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n upon_o christian_a conscientious_a term_n either_o they_o must_v absolute_o believe_v as_o the_o ruler_n bid_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o most_o turk_n heathen_n papist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ruler_n if_o not_o some_o bound_n and_o rule_n must_v show_v they_o the_o difference_n how_o far_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v the_o discerner_n whether_o the_o case_n fall_v under_o those_o qualificationt_n or_o not_o as_o e._n g._n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o when_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o a_o kingdom_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o word_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mode_n to_o try_v by_o such_o rule_n they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n about_o they_o who_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o few_o plain_a thing_n and_o then_o you_o come_v and_o make_v their_o disobedience_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n so_o that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o trap_n for_o man_n undo_n and_o damnation_n 5._o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o foreign_a church_n their_o countryman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o impose_v the_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o man_n plain_n undeniable_a duty_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o humane_a work_n which_o you_o can_v describe_v but_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_o bind_v to_o receive_v nothing_o against_o another_o till_o i_o hear_v both_o party_n speak_v nor_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v they_o any_o more_o than_o you_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v the_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n and_o division_n which_o render_v they_o the_o object_n of_o compassion_n the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n have_v long_o ago_o tempt_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ancient_a christian_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o common_a concord_n 6._o but_o yet_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o hold_v particular_a church_n be_v christian_a assembly_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o many_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n some_o translation_n some_o metre_n of_o psalm_n some_o tune_n some_o time_n and_o place_n some_o pastor_n some_o utensil_n must_v be_v choose_v and_o he_o that_o will_v herein_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a choose_a circumstance_n depart_v therein_o himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o yet_o such_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o in_o another_o assembly_n and_o may_v live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n though_o they_o sing_v not_o in_o the_o same_o tune_n or_o gesture_n or_o use_v nor_o every_o ceremony_n alike_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a symbol_n oath_n subscription_n or_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o that_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o national_a humane_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o quiet_o bear_v but_o approve_v your_o way_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o spanish_a humane_a obedience_n for_o if_o a_o particular_a parish-church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tie_v man_n to_o a_o ceremony_n but_o mere_a determination_n which_o must_v some_o way_n be_v make_v if_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v unless_o you_o will_v subscribe_v or_o say_v or_o swear_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o word_n nothing_o but_o what_o you_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o in_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o version_n tune_n word_n gesture_n circumstance_n i_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n though_o i_o will_v glad_o and_o peaceable_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o without_o such_o obligation_n to_o justify_v all_o they_o do_v one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v past_o controversy_n before_o this_o day_n among_o the_o prudent_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n strict_a still_o suppose_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o require_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n answ._n upon_o that_o supposition_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o you_o then_o what_o need_v any_o of_o this_o ado_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n if_o you_o must_v and_o that_o absolute_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n for_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v none_o if_o we_o do_v as_o you_o bid_v we_o but_o then_o why_o do_v protestant_n condemn_v papist_n who_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o why_o do_v our_o article_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v all_z man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o when_o they_o all_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v even_o they_o that_o defy_v christ._n but_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v we_o ourselves_o the_o discern_a judge_n then_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o very_o far_o from_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v you_o till_o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v sin_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v too_o few_o thing_n that_o man_n understanding_n reach_v to_o a_o certainty_n in_o what_o if_o i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o see_v reason_n to_o take_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n command_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n treason_n murder_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a and_o past_a doubt_n must_v i_o then_o do_v it_o then_o a_o man_n that_o can_v be_v but_o sufficient_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a may_v stick_v at_o no_o command_a wickedness_n some_o other_o rule_n therefore_o than_o this_o must_v be_v find_v out_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n command_v for_o sin_n and_o you_o think_v you_o confute_v all_o our_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o all_o imposer_n think_v or_o most_o and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o our_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o your_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o be_v infallible_a so_o be_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v bad_a and_o you_o good_a all_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v and_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v with_o you_o that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n no_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v communion_n on_o such_o term_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o be_o as_o impartial_a and_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v far_o less_o than_o you_o to_o tempt_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o i_o very_o think_v conformity_n to_o i_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n nay_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v give_v we_o but_o leave_v to_o publish_v our_o reason_n free_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n but_o if_o yet_o i_o be_v mistake_v shall_v your_o national-church_n have_v never_o a_o member_n tolerate_v that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o bad_a as_o i_o hold_v to_o that_o and_o try_v the_o issue_n whether_o your_o church_n will_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o you_o be_v strict_a and_o church_n abroad_o both_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v our_o compurgator_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n will_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o tresbyterian_a church_n abroad_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n conform_v to_o all_o that_o by_o our_o church_n be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o whether_o they_o can_v refuse_v to_o conform_v without_o sin_n ans._n content_a i_o and_o all_o of_o my_o mind_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v accept_v your_o offer_n but_o we_o wish_v as_o sincere_o that_o you_o
be_v various_a degree_n of_o gild_n if_o you_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o all_o the_o present_a conformist_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n with_o bishop_n bramhall_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o shall_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o far_o as_o grotius_n do_v or_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o these_o and_o not_o those_o of_o all_o the_o various_a readins_n be_v the_o right_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n faulty_a in_o our_o old_a translation_n or_o new_a or_o in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o the_o convocation_n approve_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v lawful_a as_o it_o never_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v turn_v nonconformist_n to_o your_o canon_n and_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o popery_n thereupon_o come_v in_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o they_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o guilt_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a or_o you_o with_o that_o more_o heinous_a gild_n which_o be_v incomparable_o great_a if_o you_o say_v all_o minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v and_o people_n excommunicate_v that_o have_v any_o error_n and_o sin_n their_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v some_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n strict_a and_o for_o this_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a church_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o mr._n baxter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o 5_o disputation_n have_v enumerate_v the_o controvert_v ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o which_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o that_o subject_n be_v concern_v in_o he_o conclude_v of_o all_o but_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n only_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v except_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o teach_v or_o a_o profess_v sign_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o sacramental_a as_o he_o mistake_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o a_o sacramental-sign_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o grace_n only_o the_o like_a he_o conclude_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o government_n the_o proposer_n do_v not_o propose_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o impli_v it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o as_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n ans._n 1._o you_o speak_v all_o this_o against_o yourself_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o narrow_a your_o church_n and_o how_o straight_o your_o charity_n be_v whilst_o he_o that_o you_o say_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o common_a gaol_n among_o thief_n and_o rogue_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o congregation_n to_o have_v no_o minister_n than_o such_o all_o this_o compliance_n with_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o to_o procure_v he_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o he_o offer_v you_o to_o preach_v only_o on_o the_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o responsible_a for_o any_o thing_n say_v amiss_o and_o he_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o comply_v principle_n of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o recede_v from_o or_o contradict_v 2._o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n that_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o speak_v for_o themselves_o 3._o do_v mr._n baxter_n in_o that_o book_n or_o any_o where_o else_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o ordination_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n may_v be_v swear_v to_o for_o obedience_n or_o that_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v or_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o your_o church-government_n if_o they_o have_v swear_v it_o no_o nor_o a_o lay-chancellor_n spiritual_a power_n 〈◊〉_d any_o subject_n to_o petition_n or_o any_o way_n endeavour_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v as_o many_o of_o christ_n faithful_a member_n either_o by_o pronunciation_n or_o reject_v they_o from_o communion_n aâ—_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n will_v command_v he_o or_o to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o scruple_n cross_v they_o or_o that_o insist_v on_o their_o duty_n of_o covenant_v in_o their_o child_n name_n themselves_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o your_o new_a subscription_n declaration_n oath_n or_o re-ordination_a be_v lawful_a i_o think_v not_o 4._o he_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o your_o government_n that_o be_v peaceable_o obey_v you_o without_o sin_n can_v threfore_o subscribe_v that_o you_o stand_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n or_o that_o all_o be_v faultless_a and_o nothing_o alterable_a in_o your_o government_n he_o will_v have_v live_v peaceable_o in_o israel_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o high-place_n not_o take_v down_o or_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o be_v many_o fault_n or_o among_o the_o â—â—menians_n or_o abassâ—nes_n but_o he_o will_v have_v lie_v in_o gaol_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o part_v of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n never_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o these_o in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v tell_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v it_o or_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o covenant_v to_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o herein_o he_o take_v not_o these_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o find_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v man_n live_v under_o you_o quiet_o on_o term_n of_o patient_a submission_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o of_o your_o mind_n you_o say_v the_o proposer_n propose_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n he_o propose_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v you_o will_v not_o consent_v bishop_n vsher_n primitive_a episcopacy_n be_v the_o government_n desire_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o heal_n 1660._o but_o again_o i_o say_v all_z thâ—â—_n may_v be_v submit_v to_o may_v not_o by_o subscription_n covenant_n or_o oath_n be_v justify_v and_o approve_v 5._o last_o as_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o then_o think_v and_o think_v still_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o as_o a_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o new_a humane_a sacrament_n of_o which_o before_o if_o possible_o light_n may_v have_v any_o acceptance_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v these_o question_n for_o the_o opponent_n whosoever_o qu._n 1._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o agreement_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o common_a on_o our_o term_n of_o mere_a christianity_n and_o thing_n necessary_a than_o on_o you_o by_o add_v many_o thing_n doubt_v of_o and_o needless_a will_v not_o more_o agree_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o in_o aquinas_n sum_n if_o it_o be_v all_o true_a q._n 2._o do_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a darkness_n and_o variety_n of_o education_n temper_n interest_n converse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o very_a know_a man_n convince_v you_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v in_o few_o and_o great_a and_o evident_a thing_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o past_a doubt_n q._n 4._o do_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o own_o frailty_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n moderate_v you_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o plain_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o suffer_v about_o q._n 5._o do_v you_o not_o hold_v that_o god_n must_v be_v first_o obey_v and_o none_o against_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n first_o be_v cherish_v and_o do_v you_o cherish_v it_o by_o say_v to_o we_o though_o you_o
uncapable_a of_o a_o conjunction_n who_o do_v not_o and_o can_v desire_v it_o or_o seek_v it_o for_o the_o one_o that_o which_o we_o propose_v be_v a_o far_a latitude_n in_o the_o present_a constitute_v order_n that_o such_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o we_o call_v comprehension_n or_o accommodation_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n as_o part_v of_o the_o national_a if_o a_o person_n baptise_a will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v he_o may_v he_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o parochial_a member_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o minister_n first_o ordain_v and_o so_o episcopal_o or_o classical_o approve_v for_o his_o ability_n for_o that_o function_n will_v but_o read_v the_o book_n of_o liturgy_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v suspension_n we_o appeal_v to_o all_o this_o indifferent_o sober_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o suffice_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n his_o live_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o bring_v those_o in_o and_o join_v they_o with_o we_o in_o parochial_a union_n yet_o be_v there_o this_o to_o be_v propose_v that_o you_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o not_o let_v any_o be_v persecute_v mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o we_o call_v indulgence_n or_o toleration_n if_o the_o presbyterian_a now_o may_v be_v comprehend_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o act_v at_o his_o ministry_n without_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n otherwise_o of_o episcopacy_n if_o the_o congregationalist_n be_v indulge_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v though_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v for_o that_o he_o can_v submit_v unto_o and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o disobligation_n put_v on_o any_o but_o all_o be_v please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o ease_n of_o this_o bill_n let_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o comprehension_n be_v lay_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o can_v own_o and_o come_v into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o we_o suppose_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o great_a weight_n ofâ—_n the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o all_o state-emoluments_a be_v cast_v into_o one_o scale_n and_o other_o let_v alone_o to_o come_v of_o it_o without_o persecution_n to_o inflame_v they_o or_o preferment_n to_o encourage_v they_o especial_o if_o one_o expedient_a be_v use_v which_o shall_v not_o pass_v unmentioned_a in_o the_o close_a that_o such_o as_o come_v in_o may_v find_v it_o real_o better_a to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o a_o tribe_n than_o a_o levite_n to_o a_o family_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o time_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a will_v discover_v the_o peaceable_a issue_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o here_o let_v i_o pause_v a_o little_a for_o methinks_v i_o see_v what_o icesicles_n hang_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o parliament-house_n at_o this_o motion_n what_o prejudices_fw-la i_o mean_v and_o impression_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o member_n by_o former_a acts._n there_o be_v a_o speech_n deliver_v by_o the_o then_o chancellor_n in_o christ-church_n hall_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o the_o scholar_n assemble_v wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o contrive_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o like_a former_a imposition_n be_v most_o magnificent_o as_o well_o as_o spiteful_o enough_o arrogate_a to_o its_o proper_a author_n it_o wasâ—_n it_o seem_v the_o design_a policy_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o root_v those_o principle_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n upon_o which_o the_o late_a war_n as_o he_o suppose_v be_v build_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o this_o invention_n to_o wit_n the_o impose_v upon_o they_o new_a declaration_n oath_n and_o subscription_n of_o a_o strain_n frame_v contrary_a to_o those_o principle_n i_o do_v remember_v now_o the_o sentence_n of_o esdras_n to_o the_o apologue_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v encounter_v one_o another_o very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a purpose_n for_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n nor_o the_o wave_n get_v up_o from_o the_o shore_n i_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o this_o policy_n it_o be_v real_o a_o great_a vanity_n to_o think_v that_o folk_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o swear_v away_o their_o thought_n and_o belief_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v we_o do_v think_v it_o we_o must_v think_v it_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o notwithstanding_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a imposition_n the_o honest_a man_n indeed_o will_v refuse_v a_o injunction_n against_o his_o conscience_n the_o knave_n will_v swallow_v it_o but_o both_o retain_v their_o principle_n which_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o likely_a to_o put_v any_o villainous_a practice_n on_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v advise_v more_o certain_a to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o principle_n alive_a in_o man_n heart_n be_v and_o memory_n than_o this_o perpetual_a enjoin_v the_o renunciation_n of_o it_o nor_o may_v you_o wonder_v if_o that_o lesson_n sink_v deep_a into_o man_n flesh_n which_o you_o will_v teach_v they_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_a beside_o it_o be_v the_o most_o impolitic_a thing_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v for_o such_o content_n as_o be_v of_o that_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o majesty_n and_o the_o government_n to_o have_v they_o once_o dispute_v or_o bring_v into_o question_n to_o be_v put_v into_o these_o declaration_n oath_n and_o subscription_n which_o necessitate_v the_o examination_n of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n instead_o of_o contention_n about_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o take_v care_n they_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o that_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n have_v but_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o bid_v it_o a_o fair_a adieu_o only_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o extirpation_n than_o by_o all_o this_o iterate_a trouble_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o please_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o our_o state_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o root_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o innovation_n which_o be_v get_v into_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o rivet_v they_o more_o in_o we_o to_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o root_v out_o the_o cause_n from_o we_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o principle_n and_o desire_v change_n i_o suppose_v their_o policy_n will_v prove_v the_o sound_a the_o way_n to_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n be_v this_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o grievance_n and_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o people_n in_o the_o late_a time_n expect_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o common_a wealth_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_o accomplish_v by_o a_o king_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o parliament_n i_o be_o sensible_a how_o my_o threm_n rise_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o shoot_v wide_a i_o take_v my_o aim_n therefore_o again_o and_o two_o thing_n in_o earnest_n i_o will_v expect_v from_o this_o bill_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o our_o ease_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o one_o be_v that_o bishop_n laud_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o caththedrals_n and_o the_o other_o that_o chancellor_n hide_v be_v total_o expel_v our_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordinary_a parish_n church_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v or_o use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n towards_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a that_o all_o these_o new_a devise_v oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n together_o with_o the_o canonical_a oath_n and_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v suspend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o modest_a motion_n that_o whatsoever_o these_o declarationsâ—e_n â—e_z that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v make_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v they_o may_v be_v impose_v only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n leave_v the_o taker_n but_o free_a to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o
expression_n and_o this_o expedient_a i_o gather_v from_o my_o lord_n cook_n who_o have_v provident_o as_o it_o be_v against_o such_o a_o season_n lay_v in_o this_o observation_n the_o â—orm_n of_o the_o subscription_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ratify_v by_o king_n james_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n instit._fw-la p._n 4._o c._n 74._o and_o consequently_n if_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n until_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_n therein_o contain_v what_o hinder_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v in_o reference_n also_o to_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o undo_v any_o thing_n themselves_o have_v do_v but_o though_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o repent_v any_o thing_n what_o if_o they_o shall_v only_o interpret_v or_o explain_v let_v we_o suppose_v then_o some_o clause_n in_o this_o bill_n or_o some_o new_a act_n for_o explanation_n if_o anâ—_n nonconformist_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o injunction_n right_o explain_v let_v he_o remain_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la under_o the_o state_n only_o of_o indulgence_n without_o benefit_n of_o comprehension_n for_o so_o long_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v may_v yet_o enjoy_v that_o ease_n as_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o some_o equal_a measure_n answerable_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n whether_o comprehension_n be_v large_a or_o narrow_a such_o term_n as_o we_o obtain_v be_v pure_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o we_o obtain_v not_o be_v no_o loss_n but_o if_o any_o do_v and_o can_v honest_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a sense_n the_o parliament_n intend_v in_o such_o imposition_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o obstruction_n for_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o establish_v order_n with_o other_o unless_o man_n will_v look_v on_o these_o injunction_n only_o to_o be_v contrive_v for_o â—â—gines_n of_o battery_n to_o destroy_v the_o nonconfromist_a and_o not_o as_o instrument_n of_o unity_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o congregational_a brethren_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v something_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o not_o ordinary_o consider_v by_o any_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v seek_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v parochial_a under_o the_o diocese_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o refuse_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o his_o majesty_n i_o will_v explain_v myself_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o universal_a and_o so_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o we_o receive_v our_o law_n from_o he_o or_o as_o particular_a and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v head_n guide_n or_o bishop_n over_o their_o respective_a flock_n who_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o national_a which_o be_v a_o accidental_a and_o external_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o i_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o for_o thus_o also_o run_v the_o statute_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v these_o separate_a meeting_n and_o state_v place_n for_o worship_n by_o a_o law_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v by_o his_o declaration_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o as_o such_o assembly_n by_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v constitute_v immediate_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a no_o less_o than_o our_o parish_n cougregation_n so_o will_v the_o congregate_v church_n at_o least_o those_o that_o understand_v themselves_o own_o the_o king_n for_o head_n over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o own_v he_o head_n over_o we_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o the_o supreme_a coercive_a governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o accidental_a regard_n both_o to_o keep_v every_o several_a congregation_n to_o that_o gospel-order_n themselves_o profess_v and_o to_o supervise_v their_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o a_o liberty_n for_o these_o separate_a assembly_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o be_v the_o evil_a you_o can_v find_v in_o they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v schism_n separation_n then_o let_v we_o know_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o divide_v or_o separate_v some_o christian_n from_o other_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o the_o cathechuman_n of_o old_a from_o the_o full_o instruct_v for_o their_o great_a edification_n and_o as_o a_o chapel_n or_o two_o be_v add_v to_o a_o parish-church_n when_o the_o people_n else_o be_v too_o big_a a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o all_o division_n then_o or_o separation_n that_o be_v schism_n but_o sinful_a division_n now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o national_a head_n have_v appoint_v the_o parochial_a meeting_n and_o require_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n to_o frequent_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v glorify_v or_o national_a serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n who_o we_o have_v general_o receive_v and_o this_o worship_n or_o service_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a and_o the_o external_a order_n such_o as_o that_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v proper_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o have_v seem_v to_o i_o hitherto_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o order_n or_o way_n prescribe_v which_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o require_v too_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v refuse_v his_o attendance_n on_o these_o parochial_a assembly_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o consequent_o his_o separation_n thereby_o become_v sinful_a prove_v schism_n but_o if_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o these_o separate_a assembly_n make_v legal_a the_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o national_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n do_v vanish_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n then_o loose_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o parish-meeting_a so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o long_o the_o iniquity_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o schism_n go_v lo_o here_o a_o way_n open_v for_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o please_v to_o rid_v the_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n of_o schism_n at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o land_n if_o they_o please_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o something_o to_o be_v think_v on_o for_o the_o separatist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o forbearance_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_a at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o unto_o punishment_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o toleration_n only_o be_v desire_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o house_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o will_v suppose_v you_o honest_a person_n that_o will_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o will_v not_o wrong_v any_o or_o if_o you_o do_v will_v make_v they_o recompense_v there_o have_v be_v very_o hard_a act_n pass_v which_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o may_v haply_o look_v smooth_a and_o fair_a to_o you_o but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o covert_a art_n secret_a machination_n and_o purposely_o contrive_v snare_n against_o one_o whole_a party_n if_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n will_v not_o another_z shall_v do_v their_o business_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v overstript_v multitude_n dispossess_v of_o their_o live_n the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o it_o deprive_v of_o many_o of_o his_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o the_o poor_a sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v bereave_v of_o their_o accumstomed_a spiritual_a
the_o king_n quarter_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v the_o other_o way_n as_o dr._n conant_n late_o one_o of_o they_o and_z other_o in_o oxford_n and_o so_o in_o other_o part_n xi_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o king_n army_n poor_a martin_n of_o weeden_n lose_v a_o arm_n in_o his_o army_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o arm_n lie_v long_o with_o he_o in_o warwick_n jail_n for_o preach_v xii_o almost_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o england_n save_o independent_o and_o sectary_n refuse_v the_o engagement_n and_o take_v cromwell_n and_o the_o common-wealth-parliament_n for_o usurper_n and_o never_o approve_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o ever_o keep_v their_o day_n of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n prinâ—ed_v declaration_n against_o the_o intend_a death_n of_o the_o king_n you_o will_v say_v be_v unsatisfactory_a because_o too_o late_o xiii_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v either_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n or_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o set_v they_o altogether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o in_o ten_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o name_n against_o the_o king_n fourteen_o we_o have_v oft_o with_o great_a man_n put_v it_o to_o this_o trial_n let_v they_o give_v leave_v but_o to_o so_o many_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v thankful_o acquiesce_v and_o bear_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o this_o match_n for_o we_o and_o we_o will_v joyful_o give_v you_o thanks_o xv._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o great_a prelatist_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v on_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o hooker_n quite_o beyond_o they_o all_o xvi_o but_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v of_o individual_n i_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n where_o you_o be_v acquaint_v tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o can_v what_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o king_n by_o mr._n ambrose_n sparre_n mr._n kimberley_n mr._n lovel_n mr._n cowper_n mr._n reignalds_n mr._n hickman_n mr._n trusham_n mr._n baldwin_n senior_a mr._n baldwin_n junior_a mr._n sergeant_n mr._n waldern_n dead_a mr._n jos._n baker_n dead_a mr._n wilsby_n mr._n brain_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n mr._n badland_n mr._n bulcher_n mr._n eccleshall_n mr._n read_v mr._n rock_n mr._n fincher_n of_o wedbury_n mr._n will_n of_o bremisham_n mr._n paston_n etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o and_o in_o shropshire_n by_o old_a mr._n sam._n hildersham_n old_a mr._n sam._n fisher_n mr._n talent_n mr._n brain_n of_o shreusbury_n mr._n barnet_n mr._n keeling_n mr._n berry_n mr._n malden_n of_o newport_n mr._n tho._n wright_n dead_a mr._n taylor_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o neighbour_n and_o i_o i_o never_o hear_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o war_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a except_o mr._n fisher_n and_o some_o few_o they_o be_v not_o eject_v but_o enjoy_v their_o place_n and_o do_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o i_o can_v name_v you_o so_o many_o of_o your_o neighbour_n that_o be_v innocent_a will_v you_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o posterity_n that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o any_o exception_n have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o the_o royal_a blood_n what!_o mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n and_o mr._n birch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o king_n what!_o mr._n geery_n that_o die_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n dearh_n what!_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n and_o mr._n bell_n his_o pastor_n who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v their_o prisoner_n at_o 〈◊〉_d castle_n almost_o all_o the_o war_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o other_o when_o dr._n good_a shall_v do_v thus_o i_o put_v not_o in_o any_o excuse_n for_o myself_o among_o all_o these_o it_o may_v be_v you_o know_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n twice_o meet_v at_o coventree_n of_o who_o two_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o live_a first_o send_v i_o into_o the_o army_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n after_o nasby_n fight_v against_o the_o course_n which_o we_o than_o first_o perceive_v to_o be_v design_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o what_o i_o go_v through_o there_o two_o year_n in_o oppose_v it_o and_z drawing_z the_o soldiers_z off_o nor_o how_o oft_o i_o preach_v against_o cromwell_n the_o rump_n the_o engagement_n but_o special_o their_o war_n and_o fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o what_o i_o say_v to_o cromwell_n for_o the_o king_n never_o but_o twice_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o which_o a_o great_a privy_a counsellor_n tell_v i_o but_o late_o that_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o while_o i_o think_v they_o go_v on_o bilsone_n principle_n i_o be_v then_o on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la parker_n almost_o tempt_v i_o to_o hooker_n principle_n but_o i_o quick_o see_v those_o reason_n against_o they_o which_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v his_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o the_o first_o book_n before_o the_o last_o come_v out_o and_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v his_o last_o in_o m.s._n but_o i_o be_o willing_a unfeigned_o to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v contive_a silence_v if_o you_o can_v but_o procure_v leave_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n than_o yourself_o and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o there_o be_v real_a need_n of_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n reverend_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o put_v yourself_o as_o in_o our_o case_n i_o shall_v hope_v that_o with_o patience_n you_o will_v read_v these_o line_n and_o pardon_v the_o necessary_a freedom_n of_o your_o true_o love_v friend_n and_o oblige_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n london_n feb._n 10._o 1673._o §_o 270._o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v while_o toleration_n do_v continue_v i_o remove_v the_o last_o spring_n to_o london_n where_o my_o disease_n increase_v this_o winter_n a_o flatulent_a constant_a headache_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o continue_v strong_a for_o about_o half_a a_o year_n constrain_v i_o to_o cease_v my_o fryday_n lecture_n and_o a_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o my_o house_n to_o my_o grief_n and_o to_o preach_v only_o one_o sermon_n a_o week_n at_o st._n james_n market-house_n where_o some_o have_v hire_v a_o inconvenient_a place_n but_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v there_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a atheistical_a and_o popish_a about_o london_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o ten_o perhaps_o the_o twenty_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n st._n giles_n and_o clement_n deign_v be_v almost_o in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o that_o the_o parson_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n st._n giles_n where_o i_o live_v preach_v not_o have_v be_v about_o three_o year_n suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o beneficio_fw-la upon_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n and_o to_o leave_v ten_o or_o twenty_o for_o one_o untaught_a in_o the_o parish_n while_o most_o of_o the_o city_n church_n also_o be_v burn_v down_o and_o unbuilt_a one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o christian_n 2._o because_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n the_o people_n general_o prove_v exceed_v willing_a and_o attentive_a and_o tractable_a and_o give_v i_o great_a hope_n of_o much_o success_n §_o 271._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n assault_v i_o with_o sharp_a accusation_n of_o schism_n mere_o because_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o people_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o confess_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o make_v their_o impose_v covenant_n declaration_n and_o subscription_n against_o my_o conscience_n but_o my_o preach_v be_v my_o sin_n which_o i_o must_v forbear_v though_o they_o accuse_v i_o not_o of_o one_o word_n that_o i_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o foresay_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n can_v possible_o hear_v in_o
at_o the_o temple_n the_o violent_a of_o they_o and_o mr._n rose_n and_o mr._n philip_n the_o same_o two_o man_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o the_o goal_n four_o year_n before_o they_o offer_v mr._n bedford_n the_o oath_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o and_o so_o far_o defeat_v they_o but_o he_o be_v fine_v according_o to_o the_o act_n in_o 20_o l._n and_o the_o place_n 40_o l._n which_o the_o lord_n wharton_n the_o countesses_z of_o bedford_n manchester_n and_o clâ—re_n and_o other_o hearer_n pay_v but_o two_o of_o the_o justice_n swear_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n desire_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o say_v and_o for_o this_o the_o king_n send_v he_o to_o prison_n §_o 284._o a_o accident_n at_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o which_o occasion_v a_o little_a seem_a stop_n of_o my_o trouble_n which_o i_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n tell_v it_o i_o himself_o who_o be_v present_a the_o lord_n falcon-brigde_a be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ward_n after_o report_v that_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n that_o the_o act_n be_v thus_o execute_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n on_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n e._n of_o lindsey_n tell_v it_o bishop_n morley_n who_o tell_v it_o bishop_n ward_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o false_a injurious_a report_n of_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n take_v he_o to_o the_o king_n who_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n who_o before_o the_o king_n the_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n etc._n etc._n be_v accuse_v by_o bishop_n ward_n for_o a_o false_a report_n of_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a but_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o those_o very_a word_n he_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n the_o king_n say_v the_o duke_n to_o i_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o myself_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v i_o their_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a secure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o it_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o libel_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o i_o appoint_v these_o lord_n to_o see_v they_o give_v their_o answer_n among_o other_o passage_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n a_o trick_n the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o trick_n but_o that_o to_o begin_v with_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o trick_n of_o some_o to_o make_v it_o think_v that_o we_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a men._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o give_v their_o seem_a judgement_n against_o my_o suffering_n though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o papist_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o §_o 285._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o at_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n bishop_n morley_n have_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o lord_n gentleman_n and_o divine_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o talk_v much_o for_o abatement_n and_o take_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o else_o we_o be_v like_o all_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o papist_n hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n or_o other_o for_o agreement_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o their_o design_n and_o so_o get_v a_o interest_n still_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o forward_a desirer_n of_o it_o dr._n fulwood_n mr._n collyer_n and_o divers_a other_o come_v to_o i_o to_o advise_v about_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n as_o encourage_v by_o this_o bishop_n word_n i_o send_v he_o word_n by_o they_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o many_o year_n of_o these_o agree_v peacemaking_a purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o lordship_n but_o have_v know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o entreat_v he_o by_o some_o deed_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o till_o then_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o my_o incredulity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n §_o 286._o at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n approach_v he_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o course_n again_o and_z bishop_n ward_n as_o his_o second_o and_o chief_a coagent_n join_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v the_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o comprehension_n and_o concord_n none_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o at_o last_o dr._n bates_n bring_v i_o a_o message_n from_o dr._n tillot_n son_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n desire_v a_o meeting_n with_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n pool_n and_o i_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o act_n of_o comprehension_n and_o union_n and_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o some_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o meet_v to_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v safe_a and_o prudent_a or_o what_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o some_o bishop_n as_o a_o sâ—are_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o opinion_n that_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o charity_n to_o believe_v any_o better_a of_o some_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o know_v dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o a_o agreement_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o it_o to_o defeat_v it_o and_o no_o better_a issue_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n honesty_n and_o interest_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o to_o try_v with_o they_o how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o try_v they_o first_o whether_o they_o will_v promise_v we_o secrecy_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n to_o be_v further_o notify_v by_o consent_n and_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o this_o success_n as_o quick_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o two_o man_n and_o in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o our_o desire_a unity_n that_o our_o term_n be_v such_o as_o these_o two_o worthy_a man_n consent_v to_o §_o 287._o according_o dr._n manton_n and_o i_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o try_v they_o we_o go_v to_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o promise_v morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n that_o have_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n and_o halifax_n chief_v who_o encourage_v they_o here-upon_a we_o agree_v to_o meet_v the_o next_o week_n with_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o try_v how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v on_o the_o term_n i_o have_v before_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o heal_n act_n and_o read_v it_o to_o no_o one_o but_o mr._n hampden_n who_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v never_o pass_v before_o the_o next_o meeting_n dr._n manton_n be_v fain_o to_o abscond_v at_o the_o lord_n wharton_n be_v design_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o common_a goal_n such_o be_v the_o treaty_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o but_o i_o go_v alone_o and_o meet_v the_o two_o doctor_n i_o find_v they_o sincere_a in_o the_o business_n and_o conceit_v that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o ward_n be_v so_o also_o upon_o their_o promise_n of_o secrecy_n i_o free_o tell_v they_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o what_o a_o attempt_n i_o have_v late_o make_v with_o he_o beside_o all_o heretofore_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n and_o that_o after_o his_o call_n for_o concord_n he_o grant_v i_o no_o one_o abatement_n or_o alteration_n or_o indulgence_n desire_v i_o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v they_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o they_o to_o consider_v on_o short_o after_o dr._n tillotson_n bring_v i_o a_o draught_n with_o several_a omission_n and_o alteration_n i_o draw_v up_o my_o own_o again_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n require_v by_o his_o draught_n this_o he_o and_o i_o debate_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a
dare_v not_o desert_n it_o lest_o we_o short_o appear_v before_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n &_o perfidiousness_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v as_o man_n that_o be_v pass_v to_o our_o final_a doom_n we_o will_v ready_o do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o our_o damnation_n deprivation_n of_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n with_o heavy_a mulct_n on_o such_o as_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v and_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n with_o malefactor_n and_o banishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v they_o and_o that_o into_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o your_o law_n voluminous_a reproach_n be_v publish_v against_o we_o in_o which_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o society_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o man_n scorn_n and_o covetous_a of_o sordid_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o ambitious_a of_o a_o gaol_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unpeaceable_a disloyal_a odious_a and_o intolerable_a person_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v over-querulous_a and_o our_o petition_n themselves_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a we_o have_v be_v silent_a under_o twelve_o year_n suffering_n by_o which_o divers_a learned_a and_o holy_a divine_n have_v be_v hasten_v home_o to_o glory_n hope_v that_o experience_n will_v have_v effectual_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o pressure_n be_v the_o great_a consequent_a evil_a and_o that_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o allow_a minister_n number_v sufficiency_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o our_o silence_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o future_a honour_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o future_a comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o instigate_v you_o against_o we_o before_o our_o common_a judge_n we_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a and_o accept_v of_o a_o dismission_n but_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v this_o once_o adventure_v humble_o to_o tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o parliament_n these_o follow_a request_n 1._o because_o god_n say_v that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v once_o to_o print_n and_o publish_v the_o true_a state_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unjust_a hatred_n and_o calumny_n and_o if_o we_o err_v we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o repentance_n by_o a_o confutation_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o our_o shame_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o honourable_a house_n will_v appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n our_o calamitous_a division_n before_o who_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o 3._o that_o these_o annex_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o man_n that_o better_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n than_o their_o accuser_n do_v and_o who_o if_o they_o dare_v deliberate_o lie_v shall_v be_v no_o nonconformist_n 4._o that_o if_o yet_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o malefactor_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o as_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n be_v with_o some_o penalty_n which_o will_v consist_v with_o our_o preach_a christ_n gospel_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o danger_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n soul_n till_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o burnt-churche_n the_o lessen_v of_o great_a parish_n where_o one_o of_o very_a many_o can_v hear_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o till_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n and_o the_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o people_n have_v true_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v glad_o obey_v your_o silence_v command_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n without_o the_o wall_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o parish_n church_n they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v in_o a_o christian_a land_n to_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o in_o their_o manner_n public_o worship_n god_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o a._n b._n do_v willing_o profess_v my_o continue_a resolve_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o baptism_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o profess_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n fullier_n open_v in_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o my_o consent_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o the_o decalogue_n with_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o summary_n rule_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n i_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n authority_n dignity_n or_o right_n or_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o overplus_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o suspicion_n we_o believe_v and_o willing_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n and_o concern_v the_o same_o we_o consent_v to_o as_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o any_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n not_o respect_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o ever_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o as_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n politician_n lawyer_n or_o historian_n in_o the_o christain_n world_n as_o far_o as_o our_o read_n have_v acquaint_v we_o therewith_o ii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o citizen_n of_o london_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_v parish_n show_n that_o the_o calamitous_a fire_n 1666_o with_o our_o house_n and_o good_n burn_v down_o near_o 90_o church_n few_o of_o which_o be_v yet_o reedifyed_n and_o divers_a parish_n who_o church_n yet_o stand_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o can_v there_o hear_v whereby_o great_a number_n be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o papist_n and_o other_o seducer_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o irreligiousness_n and_o if_o many_o of_o their_o ancient_a eject_v silence_a pastor_n who_o for_o refuse_v certain_a subscription_n declaration_n promise_n oath_n and_o practice_n be_v call_v nonconformist_n have_v not_o through_o
hostility_n be_v disunion_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o no_o head_n or_o sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v or_o sight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n against_o their_o king_n or_o sovereign_a ruler_n unless_o in_o any_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a positive_a law_n shall_v make_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o if_o some_o republic_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o society_n by_o law_n neither_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v each_o other_o for_o the_o govern_n law_n suppose_v their_o union_n as_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o common_a good_a with_o the_o due_a welfare_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n which_o none_o have_v power_n against_o but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o not_o against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o if_o his_o will_v be_v against_o his_o welfare_n his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o law_n though_o that_o will_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o commissioner_n the_o declaration_n disclaim_v not_o the_o resist_n of_o such_o a_o will_n by_o arms._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v they_o right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o lawful_a commission_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n for_o if_o his_o person_n may_v be_v hostile_o fight_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v dissolve_v which_o the_o law_n can_v suppose_v for_o all_o law_n die_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o resist_v by_o arm_n his_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n to_o resist_v his_o law_n must_v signify_v that_o his_o law_n be_v contradictory_n when_o by_o one_o we_o must_v resist_v another_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v contradictory_n both_o can_v be_v law_n or_o lawful_a commission_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o nullify_v the_o other_o either_o by_o fundamental_a priority_n or_o by_o posteriority_n signify_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o yet_o the_o traitorous_a position_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o commissioner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o no_o sober_a person_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o have_v the_o war_n do_v vehement_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o delinquent_n subject_n for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 5._o and_o the_o oath_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o our_o not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v or_o the_o king_n government_n or_o monarchy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o true_a reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o tie_v we_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bishops-much_a less_o to_o the_o english_a disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o to_o lay-chancel_n lour_v etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o coercive_a government_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v past_o denial_n 1._o the_o word_n protestant_n religion_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v include_v the_o prelacy_n for_o 1._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v essential_o nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o with_o the_o disclaim_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o our_o divine_n have_v still_o profess_v but_o our_o prelacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o country_n which_o have_v no_o prelacy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o from_o government_n 4._o if_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o english_a accident_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o they_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o unalterable_a do_v yet_o say_v that_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o so_o be_v a_o diocesane_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o parochial_a contain_v many_o parish_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market-town_n yea_o every_o parish_n and_o put_v down_o diocesanes_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n religion_n establish_v shall_v be_v mean_v every_o alterable_a mode_n or_o circumstance_n than_o king-james_n change_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o both_o he_o and_o our_o late_a convocation_n and_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o their_o advice_n do_v change_v it_o when_o they_o add_v new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o this_o oath_n bind_v all_o from_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mend_v the_o translation_n or_o the_o metre_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o take_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lay-chancellour's_a etc._n etc._n which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o include_v in_o the_o word_n government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o only_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v most_o evident_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_a the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o justice_n or_o a_o mayor_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n city_n corporation_n or_o division_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o because_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la we_o can_v take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o church_n or_o city_n 2._o because_o else_o it_o will_v change_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o make_v all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n unalterable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a part_n whereas_o only_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o every_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o the_o constitutive_a pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v only_a the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la except_o where_o the_o mixture_n and_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v such_o as_o that_o inferior_a officer_n be_v weave_v so_o into_o the_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v without_o its_o dissolution_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v even_o at_o venice_n tbe_n oath_n between_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o subject_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n their_o union_n be_v the_o form_n that_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o to_o make_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o unchangeableness_n â—each_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o constitution_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o destroy_v the_o regal_a power_n in_o one_o of_o its_o chief_a property_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o alter_v inferior_a officer_n who_o all_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v alterable_a by_o he_o even_o by_o the_o majestas_fw-la which_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o king_n power_n to_o alter_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mayor_n justice_z or_o constable_n for_o mark_v that_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v set_n equal_o together_o without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o it_o extend_v to_o any_o but_o the_o supreme_a even_o to_o inferior_a officer_n it_o be_v to_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o govern_v the_o state_n even_o to_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n to_o be_v contemn_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o distinction_n shall_v be_v mean_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la imperantibus_fw-la and_o shall_v
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
stomach_n and_o extreme_a acrimony_n of_o blood_n by_o some_o fault_n of_o the_o liver_n about_o the_o year_n 1658._o find_v the_o inflation_n much_o in_o the_o membrane_n of_o the_o reins_o i_o suspect_v the_o stone_n and_o think_v that_o one_o of_o my_o extreme_a leanness_n may_v possible_o feel_v it_o i_o feel_v both_o my_o kidney_n plain_o indurate_a like_o stone_n but_o never_o have_v have_v a_o nephritick_n fit_a nor_o stone_n come_v from_o i_o in_o my_o life_n and_o know_v that_o if_o that_o which_o i_o feel_v be_v stone_n the_o greatness_n prohibit_v all_o medicine_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o cure_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o melancholy_n that_o i_o soon_o forget_v that_o i_o have_v feel_v it_o even_o for_o about_o fifteen_o year_n but_o my_o inflation_n begin_v usual_o in_o my_o reins_o and_o all_o my_o back_n daily_o tear_v and_o great_o pain_v by_o it_o 1673._o it_o turn_v to_o terrible_a suffocation_n of_o my_o brain_n and_o lung_n so_o that_o if_o i_o sleep_v i_o be_v sudden_o and_o painful_o awaken_v the_o abatement_n of_o urine_n and_o constant_a pain_n which_o nature_n almost_o yield_v to_o as_o victorious_a renew_v my_o suspicion_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o my_o old_a exploration_n and_o feel_v my_o lean_a back_n both_o the_o kidney_n be_v greatly_a indurate_a than_o before_o and_o the_o membrane_n so_o sore_o to_o touch_v as_o if_o nothing_o but_o stone_n be_v within_o they_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o stone_n can_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n i_o desire_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o feel_v they_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kidney_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a like_a stone_n or_o bone_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o they_o think_v if_o both_o the_o kidney_n have_v stone_n so_o big_a as_o seem_v to_o such_o feeling_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o worse_o by_o vomit_v and_o torment_n and_o not_o able_a to_o preach_v and_o go_v about_o i_o tell_v they_o beside_o what_o skenkius_n and_o many_o observator_n say_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o of_o late_a time_n who_o reins_o and_o gall_n be_v full_a of_o stone_n great_a one_o in_o the_o reins_o and_o many_o small_a one_o in_o the_o gall_n who_o have_v some_o of_o they_o never_o suspect_v the_o stone_n and_o some_o but_o little_a but_o while_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o physician_n as_o they_o use_v do_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v discourage_v i_o i_o become_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o city_n especial_o the_o woman_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o melancholy_a humourist_n that_o conceit_v my_o reins_o be_v petrify_v when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o mere_a conceit_n and_o so_o while_o i_o lay_v night_n and_o day_n in_o pain_n my_o suppose_a melancholy_a which_o i_o thank_v god_n all_o my_o life_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a free_a from_o become_v for_o a_o year_n the_o pity_n or_o derision_n of_o the_o town_n but_o the_o discovery_n of_o my_o case_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n for_o 1._o thereupon_o see_v that_o all_o physician_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o perceive_v that_o all_o my_o flatulency_n and_o pain_n come_v from_o the_o reins_o by_o stagnation_n regurgitation_n and_o acrimony_n i_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o medicine_n and_o diet_n and_o twice_o a_o week_n keep_v clean_o my_o intestine_n by_o a_o electuary_n of_o cassia_n terebinth_n cypr._n and_o rhab._n etc._n etc._n or_o pill_n of_o rhab._n and_o terebinth_n scio._n use_v also_o syrup_n of_o mallow_n in_o all_o my_o drink_n and_o god_n have_v give_v i_o much_o more_o abatement_n and_o intermission_n of_o pain_n this_o year_n and_o half_a than_o in_o my_o former_a overwhelm_a pain_n i_o can_v expect_v 2._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o schyrrus_fw-la or_o stone_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o tell_v other_o who_o shall_v dissect_v my_o corpse_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o have_v wonderful_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o ease_n which_o i_o have_v have_v these_o forty_o year_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o by_o ill_a diet_n old_a cheese_n raw_a drink_n and_o salt_n meat_n whatever_o it_o be_v i_o contract_v it_o before_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o since_o twenty_o one_o or_o twenty_o two_o have_v have_v just_o the_o same_o symptom_n as_o now_o at_o sixty_o save_v the_o different_a strength_n of_o nature_n to_o resist_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o forty_o year_n have_v few_o hour_n without_o pain_n to_o call_v i_o to_o redeem_v my_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o nephritick_n torment_n nor_o acrimony_n of_o urine_n save_o one_o day_n of_o bloody_a urine_n nor_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o pain_n what_o great_a bodily_a mercy_n can_v i_o have_v have_v how_o merciful_a how_o suitable_a have_v this_o providence_n be_v my_o pain_n now_o in_o reins_o bowel_n and_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n be_v almost_o constant_a but_o with_o merciful_a alleviation_n upon_o the_o foresay_a mean_n §_o 312._o as_o i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o mind_n physician_n to_o search_v deep_o when_o they_o use_v to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o general_n hide_v name_n of_o hypochondriack_n and_o scorbutick_n and_o to_o caution_n student_n so_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o occasion_v it_o i_o have_v try_v cow_n milk_n goat_n milk_n breast_n milk_n and_o last_o ass_n milk_n and_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o i_o but_o have_v thirty_o year_n ago_o read_v in_o many_o great_a practitioner_n that_o for_o bloody_a urine_n and_o mere_a debility_n of_o the_o reins_o sheep_n milk_n do_v wonder_n see_v gordonius_n forestus_n schoubo_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v long_o a_o desire_n to_o try_v it_o and_o never_o have_v opportunity_n but_o as_o i_o be_v say_v this_o to_o my_o friend_n a_o child_n answer_v that_o their_o next_o neighbour_n a_o quaker_n do_v still_o milk_n their_o sheep_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o usual_a time_n or_o near_o whereupon_o i_o procure_v it_o for_o six_o week_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o my_o ease_n strength_n and_o flesh_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v try_v 2._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v drive_v from_o home_n and_o have_v a_o old_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o force_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o that_o and_o the_o great_a industry_n of_o mr._n berisford_n i_o have_v leave_n and_o invitation_n for_o ten_o lord_n day_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n round_o about_o the_o first_o parish_n that_o i_o preach_v in_o after_o thirteen_o year_n ejection_n and_o prohibition_n be_v rickmersworth_n and_o after_o that_o at_o sarrat_n at_o king_n langley_n at_o chessam_fw-la at_o chalford_n and_o at_o amersham_n and_o that_o often_o twice_o a_o day_n those_o hear_v that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o church_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o herd_n where_o scarce_o a_o hundred_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v and_o with_o so_o much_o attention_n and_o willingness_n as_o give_v i_o very_o great_a hope_n that_o i_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o thus_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v these_o special_a mercy_n §_o 313._o but_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n pursue_v i_o as_o before_z the_o envious_a sort_n of_o the_o prelatist_n accuse_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o parish-church_n too_o bold_o and_o without_o authority_n the_o quarrelsome_a sectary_n or_o separatist_n do_v in_o london_n speak_v against_o i_o for_o draw_v people_n to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o many_o give_v out_o that_o i_o do_v conform_v and_o all_o my_o day_n nothing_o have_v be_v charge_v on_o i_o so_o much_o as_o my_o crime_n as_o my_o costly_a and_o great_a duty_n but_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o save_v soul_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o §_o 314._o the_o country_n about_o rickmersworth_n abound_v with_o quaker_n because_o mr._n w._n pen_n their_o captain_n dwell_v there_o i_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o poor_a people_n shall_v once_o hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o their_o recovery_n which_o come_v to_o mr._n pen_n ear_n he_o be_v forward_o to_o a_o meeting_n where_o we_o continue_v speak_v to_o two_o room_n full_a of_o people_n fast_v from_o ten_o a_o clock_n till-five_a one_a lord_n and_o two_o knight_n and_o four_o conformable_a minister_n beside_o other_o be_v present_a some_o all_o the_o time_n and_o some_o part_n the_o success_n give_v i_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o labour_v lose_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v publish_v ere_o
assembly_n and_o preach_v when_o we_o be_v silence_v against_o who_o mistake_v endeavour_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n §_o 12._o one_o mr._n hollingworth_n also_o print_v a_o sermon_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o there_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sectary_n that_o treat_v for_o concord_n with_o one_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n motion_v that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o term_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v for_o severity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v i_o or_o dr._n manton_n or_o dr._n bates_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o have_v so_o late_o have_v a_o treaty_n with_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o it_o be_v that_o by_o name_v none_o he_o may_v not_o unworthy_o bring_v many_o into_o suspicion_n he_o write_v i_o a_o answer_v full_a of_o great_a estimation_n and_o kindness_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o he_o mean_v nor_o dr._n manton_n nor_o dr._n bates_n nor_o dr._n jacomb_n but_o some_o sectary_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n name_n but_o seem_v to_o cast_v intimation_n towards_o dr._n owen_n one_o unlikely_a to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a fiction_n §_o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v finish_v a_o book_n call_v chatholick_a theology_n in_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o beside_o thing_n unrevealed_a know_v to_o none_o and_o ambiguous_a word_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n except_o some_o very_a tolerable_a difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n this_o book_n have_v hitherto_o have_v the_o strange_a fate_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o speak_v against_o or_o open_o contradict_v when_o i_o expect_v that_o both_o side_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o will_v do_v so_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a unless_o calamity_n find_v man_n other_o work_n §_o 14._o have_v almost_o then_o finish_v a_o latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n contain_v near_o seventy_o table_n or_o scheme_n with_o their_o elucidation_n and_o some_o disputation_n on_o schism_n contain_v the_o nature_n order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o being_n with_o three_o more_o i_o give_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o with_o my_o foresay_a catholic_n theology_n but_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v my_o respect_n but_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n to_o read_v thing_n more_o direct_o tend_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o lay_v those_o by_o so_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o he_o oft_o give_v i_o special_a thanks_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o book_n and_o that_o scheme_n and_o while_o he_o continue_v weak_a mr._n stevens_n his_o familiar_a friend_n publish_v two_o volume_n of_o his_o own_o meditation_n which_o though_o but_o plain_a thing_n yet_o be_v so_o greedy_o buy_v up_o and_o read_v for_o his_o sake_n even_o by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v read_v such_o thing_n of_o other_o that_o they_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a and_o short_o after_o he_o publish_v himself_o in_o folio_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n very_o learned_a but_o large_a he_o leave_v many_o manuscript_n one_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o read_v a_o great_a volumn_n in_o folio_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christianity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o several_a book_n in_o particular_a solid_o do_v but_o too_o copious_a which_o be_v his_o fault_n two_o or_o three_o small_a tractate_v write_v for_o i_o i_o have_v publish_v express_v the_o simple_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o great_a evil_n that_o follow_v man_n additament_n call_v wrongful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o contend_v for_o above_o it_o and_o against_o it_o and_o show_v how_o most_o party_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n i_o hear_v he_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v but_o unhappy_o there_o be_v contest_v about_o his_o manuscript_n whether_o to_o print_v they_o or_o not_o because_o he_o put_v a_o clause_n into_o his_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v print_v but_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o die_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common_a churchyard_n and_o there_o choose_v his_o grave_n and_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o on_o christmassday_n though_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o money_n from_o he_o save_o a_o quarter_n be_v rend_v he_o pay_v when_o i_o remove_v out_o of_o my_o house_n at_o acton_n that_o he_o may_v buy_v it_o and_o succeed_v i_o yet_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o leave_v i_o forty_o shilling_n in_o his_o will_n with_o which_o to_o keep_v his_o memory_n i_o buy_v the_o great_a cambridge_n bible_n and_o put_v his_o picture_n before_o it_o which_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o my_o house_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o own_o death_n i_o give_v it_o sir_n william_n ellis_n who_o lay_v out_o about_o ten_o pound_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o curious_a cover_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o his_o honour_n §_o 15._o i_o find_v by_o the_o people_n of_o london_n that_o many_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n in_o this_o land_n have_v get_v a_o apprehension_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o minister_n and_o people_n resist_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o cure_v schism_n and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o church_n tyranny_n have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o refuge_n against_o that_o mischief_n which_o it_o do_v principal_o introduce_v wherefore_o i_o write_v the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n or_o a_o contraction_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o council_n to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o great_a flatterer_n what_o the_o council_n and_o contention_n of_o prelate_n have_v do_v but_o the_o history_n even_o as_o deliver_v by_o binnius_n himself_o be_v so_o ugly_a and_o frightful_a to_o i_o in_o the_o peruse_n that_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v when_o open_v by_o i_o a_o temptation_n to_o some_o to_o contemn_v christianity_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o crime_n of_o such_o a_o clergy_n but_o as_o a_o antidote_n i_o prefix_v the_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o better_a humble_a sort_n of_o pastor_n but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n and_o council_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popular_a unâ—uly_a sectary_n have_v be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o prelatical_a usurpation_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v cause_v and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wonder_v that_o all_o baronius_n industry_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o put_v the_o best_a visor_n on_o all_o such_o action_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o rather_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n care_n and_o power_n to_o get_v all_o the_o history_n of_o council_n burn_v and_o forget_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v only_o their_o own_o oral_a flexible_a tradition_n to_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n what_o their_o interest_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la shall_v require_v alas_o how_o small_a be_v the_o hurt_n that_o the_o very_a familist_n the_o munster_n fanatic_n the_o very_a quaker_n or_o ranter_n have_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o some_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o age_n or_o council_n of_o carnal_a tyrannical_a prelate_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o sensuality_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o by_o his_o usurp_a and_o pervert_v the_o two_o great_a office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o wring_v the_o sword_n and_o word_n against_o the_o institutor_n and_o proper_a end_n but_o god_n be_v just_a §_o 16._o there_o year_n before_o this_o i_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o end_v our_o common_a controversy_n in_o doctrinal_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n justification_n assurance_n perseverance_n and_o such_o like_a be_v a_o summary_n of_o catholic_n reconcile_n theology_n §_o 17._o in_o november_n 1677._o dyed_n dr._n thomas_n manton_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o london_n
except_v lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o commons_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o swear_v when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o oxford-act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o nation_n by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o most_o reverend_a father_n who_o most_o sharp_o call_v we_o to_o conformity_n do_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n have_v such_o power_n as_o other_o court_n even_o command_v praetorian_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o escape_v schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o kingom_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o several_a statute_n which_o renounce_v it_o be_v all_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o power_n but_o not_o communion_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o christianity_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dull_a as_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o foreigner_n government_n of_o we_o and_o their_o communion_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o usurp_v government_n be_v separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o capacity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a till_o we_o see_v one_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o dread_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v introduce_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n while_o they_o be_v for_o swear_v all_o the_o land_n against_o any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o must_v deliberate_v before_o we_o thus_o conform_v while_o so_o great_a man_n do_v render_v the_o oath_n so_o doubtful_a to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o forecited_n profession_n of_o my_o loyalty_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v far_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o question_v it_o than_o the_o take_n of_o this_o doubtful_a controvert_v oath_n will_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n saunders_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n give_v i_o march_v the_o 22d_o 1674_o 5._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o be_v not_o a_o curate_n lecturer_n or_o other_o promoted_n ecclesiastical_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n without_o conform_v and_o not_o incure_v any_o penalty_n within_o this_o act._n the_o due_a order_n of_o law_n require_v that_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o be_v forthcoming_a aught_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o or_o not_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v regular_o convict_v conviction_n may_v be_v accumulate_v before_o the_o appeal_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o undue_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o undue_a conviction_n will_v be_v make_v as_o i_o conceive_v edm._n saunders_n m._n day_n 22._o 167â—_n mr._n polixfen_n judgement_n for_o my_o preach_a occasional_o a._n b._n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o king_n be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n make_v car._n 2._o not_o be_v incumbent_a in_o any_o live_n or_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n 25_o feb._n 13_o car._n 2._o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n whether_o licenses_fw-la precede_v the_o act_n be_v within_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o if_o license_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n make_v what_o need_v any_o new_a licence_n that_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v jacense_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v show_v that_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v be_v sufficient_a and_o within_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o followiug_n clause_n as_o to_o the_o lecturer_n be_v express_v now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v license_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o that_o extend_v to_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o same_o licence_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n must_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v q._n whether_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o other_o occasional_a sermon_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o this_o act_n to_o preach_v any_o occasional_a sermon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v license_v hen._n pollexfen_n decemb._n 19_o 1682._o §_o 77._o while_o i_o continue_v night_n and_o day_n under_o constant_a pain_n and_o often_o strong_a and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n which_o age_n and_o great_a debility_n yield_v to_o i_o find_v great_a need_n of_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o patience_n by_o obedient_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tractate_n of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o use_n i_o see_v reason_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v public_a there_o be_v especial_o so_o common_a need_n of_o obedient_a patience_n §_o 78._o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o coalition_n with_o papist_n by_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n dogwel_n and_o dr._n saywell_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o entitle_v england_n not_o to_o be_v perjure_v by_o receive_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o historical_a show_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n cite_v papist_n grotius_n archbishop_n bromball_n archbishop_n laud_n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n dodwell_n four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n and_o other_o the_o second_o part_n strict_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o confute_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o which_o change_n of_o government_n all_o the_o land_n be_v swear_v i_o may_v not_o print_v it_o §_o 79._o when_o i_o see_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v by_o the_o agitator_n hilton_n shad_z buck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o see_v what_o the_o justice_n be_v at_o least_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o and_o especial_o how_o le_fw-fr strange_a and_o other_o weekly_a pamphleteer_n bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n to_o make_v other_o odious_a and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_v faithful_a man_n and_o how_o conscience_n and_o serious_a piety_n grow_v with_o many_o into_o such_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o many_o glory_v to_o be_v call_v tory_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o irish_a common_a murder_a thief_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n with_o abundant_a reason_n to_o convince_v malignant_n the_o second_o against_o persecution_n by_o way_n of_o quaere_n i_o write_v a_o three_o part_n as_o impartial_a to_o tell_v dissenter_n why_o while_o i_o be_v able_a i_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o communicate_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o separatist_n or_o recusant_n lest_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v i_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v but_o twice_o refuse_v they_o §_o 80._o but_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v honest_a able_a minister_n i_o send_v to_o one_o friend_n who_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o a_o bookseller_n after_o two_o
his_o congregation_n a_o church_n worship_v many_o year_n without_o sing_a psalm_n and_o sacrament_n forsooth_o because_o he_o take_v they_o not_o then_o for_o a_o church_n i_o must_v suspend_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o all_o such_o though_o i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o my_o writing_n against_o they_o to_o say_v his_v own_o brethren_n prosestants_n and_o dissenter_n have_v prove_v he_o a_o liar_n this_o i_o must_v bear_v from_o separate_v nonconformist_n while_o the_o justice_n that_o bound_v and_o trouble_v i_o open_o declare_v i_o innocent_a and_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v i_o to_o write_v against_o the_o separatist_n no_o more_o than_o against_o themselves_o because_o they_o need_v their_o help_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o godly_a parish_n minister_n §_o 87._o many_o french_a minister_n sentence_v to_o death_n and_o banishment_n fly_v hither_o for_o refuge_n and_o the_o church_n man_n relieve_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o english_a diocesan_n and_o conformity_n and_o other_o have_v many_o of_o their_o own_o distress_a minister_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o relieve_v that_o few_o be_v able_a but_o the_o chief_a that_o now_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o help_v such_o and_o the_o silence_n minister_n here_o and_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o almoner_n of_o a_o few_o liberal_a friend_n who_o trust_v i_o with_o their_o charity_n §_o 88_o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n the_o plot_n the_o execution_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a the_o public_a counsel_n and_o design_n the_o quality_n and_o practice_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n the_o session_n and_o justice_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n and_o patron_n the_o church-government_n by_o the_o key_n by_o lay-civilians_a the_o usage_n of_o minister_n and_o private_a meeting_n for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n the_o expectation_n of_o what_o be_v next_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n must_v expect_v none_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o history_n from_o i_o no_o doubt_v but_o there_o will_v be_v many_o volume_n of_o it_o by_o other_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n who_o may_v do_v it_o more_o full_o than_o i_o can_v now_o do_v §_o 89._o january_n seventeen_o i_o be_v force_v again_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o session_n and_o after_o divers_a day_n good_a word_n which_o put_v i_o in_o expectation_n of_o freedom_n when_o i_o be_v go_v one_o justice_n sir_n decerham_n say_v that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o these_o person_n solicit_v so_o for_o my_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o hear_v i_o in_o conventicle_n and_o on_o that_o they_o bind_v i_o again_o in_o four_o hundred_o pound_n bond_n for_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v be_v till_o i_o die_v or_o worse_a though_o no_o one_o ever_o accuse_v i_o for_o any_o conventicle_n or_o preach_v since_o they_o take_v all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n above_o two_o year_n ago_o and_o i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v my_o bed_n §_o 90._o mr._n jenkins_n dye_v in_o newgate_n this_o week_n january_n nineteenth_o 1684_o 5._o as_o mr._n bampfield_n mr._n raphson_n and_o other_o die_v late_o before_o he_o the_o prison_n where_o be_v so_o many_o suffocate_v the_o spirit_n of_o age_a minister_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o give_v they_o so_o long_a time_n to_o preach_v before_o at_o cheap_a rate_n §_o 61._o one_o richard_n baxter_n a_o sabbatarian_n anabaptist_n be_v send_v to_o gaol_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o it_o go_v for_o currant_n that_o it_o be_v i._o §_o 92._o mr._n rosewell_n do_v so_o full_o plead_v his_o own_o case_n and_o prove_v his_o innocency_n and_o prove_v the_o confederacy_n incompetency_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o though_o alas_o the_o jury_n find_v he_o guilty_a of_o treason_n even_o the_o chief_a justice_n and_o judge_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o innocency_n and_o at_o last_o procure_v his_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n innocency_n with_o humility_n and_o great_a ability_n be_v his_o advantage_n improve_v and_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v few_o enemy_n appendix_n a_o reply_n to_o some_o exception_n against_o our_o worcestershire_n agreement_n and_o my_o christian_a concord_n write_a by_o a_o nameless_a author_n and_o send_v by_o dr._n warmstrye_n honour_a and_o worthy_a sir_n salutem_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la autore_fw-la salutis_fw-la except_o sect._n 1_o for_o christian_a concord_n mr._n baxter_n can_v write_v more_o willing_o nor_o you_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o meet_v any_o such_o motion_n than_o you_o well_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o very_a many_o of_o your_o brethren_n to_o be_v already_o agree_v in_o that_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v give_v you_o evidence_n in_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n with_o you_o uncontradict_v by_o any_o action_n of_o i_o that_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o order_n do_v make_v it_o the_o butt_n and_o aim_v of_o all_o my_o weak_a study_n and_o labour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o hight_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o bar_v we_o not_o but_o oblige_v we_o well_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o worcester_n agreement_n be_v a_o true_a union_n in_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n or_o the_o carry_n on_o a_o schismatical_a combination_n reach_v to_o enclose_v in_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n also_o â—3_n that_o they_o may_v now_o at_o length_n by_o this_o approve_v of_o the_o presbyter_n declaration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o wheel_n that_o set_v a_o work_n this_o sad_a revolution_n the_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o their_o principal_a proper_a place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o say_v i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o judge_v by_o consider_v reply_v to_o sect_n 1._o i_o shall_v not_o unwilling_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o love_n to_o concord_n be_v great_a than_o i_o when_o i_o see_v you_o more_o zealous_o seek_v it_o and_o hear_v of_o your_o motion_n and_o moderate_a rational_a attempt_n to_o that_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o you_o when_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o accept_v such_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o concord_n of_o your_o brethren_n 2._o schismarical_n combination_n be_v against_o the_o unite_a church_n or_o the_o unite_a member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n we_o unite_v or_o combine_v against_o no_o such-churche_n or_o member_n nor_o against_o any_o thing_n but_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o against_o the_o disunion_n discord_n and_o alienation_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n our_o utmost_a care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o heal_v a_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o that_o do_v their_o best_a to_o heal_v it_o lament_v it_o daily_o as_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o study_n with_o unsatiable_a long_n to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v look_v for_o no_o worldly_a advantage_n by_o the_o work_n have_v no_o lordly_a honour_n nor_o dignity_n of_o their_o own_o to_o engage_v for_o which_o may_v bias_n they_o nay_o most_o prodigal_o cast_v away_o their_o reputation_n with_o all_o the_o contender_n of_o every_o party_n account_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o division_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o earnest_a prayer_n daily_o for_o success_n concern_v all_o which_o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o way_n than_o this_o contend_v i_o say_v if_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o schismatical_a in_o these_o very_a attempt_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o how_o we_o shall_v escape_v that_o sin_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o this_o writer_n do_v and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n against_o drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o contention_n of_o neighbour_n to_o be_v indeed_o drunkenness_n covetousness_n or_o contention_n so_o neither_o will_v be_v impute_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o endeavour_n against_o schism_n and_o discord_n to_o be_v schismatical_a but_o schism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o man_n mouth_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o each_o party_n or_o schismatical_a faction_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a centre_n of_o union_n which_o god_n never_o make_v and_o then_o all_o must_v
to_o leave_v god_n unworship_v public_o and_o our_o people_n untaught_a and_o set_v satan_n reign_v and_o soul_n perish_v by_o thousand_o for_o fear_n of_o save_v they_o without_o episcopal_a ordination_n if_o you_o still_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n we_o again_o say_v our_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o listen_v i_o know_v multitude_n of_o antiepiscopal_a man_n that_o study_v as_o faithful_o and_o seek_v god_n direction_n as_o hearty_o as_o any_o of_o you_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v see_v the_o justness_n of_o your_o cause_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o i_o purposely_o forbear_v to_o pass_v my_o censure_n if_o still_o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o wilfulness_n or_o peevishness_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o usurper_n of_o god_n prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o step_n above_o the_o papal_a arrogation_n of_o infallability_n nay_o see_v i_o have_v go_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v this_o do_v you_o not_o imitate_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o recusansy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o know_v they_o in_o england_n nay_o we_o have_v many_o church_n papist_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o must_v not_o you_o as_o they_o have_v people_n disclaim_v our_o ministry_n and_o assembly_n and_o not_o join_v in_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o own_v unordain_v men._n be_v not_o too_o angry_a with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o we_o call_v not_o such_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o impossible_a to_o have_v concord_n with_o they_o 2._o i_o must_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o say_v that_o those_o particular_a bishop_n name_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o if_o you_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o their_o way_n or_o will_v have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o as_o they_o yea_o that_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o lament_v their_o miscarriage_n seem_v to_o yourself_o as_o pious_a as_o you_o will_v you_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o company_n and_o concord_n do_v you_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v cast_v out_o such_o man_n as_o aim_n parker_n baines_n bradshaw_n dod_n hildersham_n with_o multitude_n of_o as_o painful_a able_a godly_a man_n as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o leave_v so_o many_o drunken_a read_v sot_n some_o thereabouts_o faggot_n maker_n or_o rope_n maker_n many_o that_o do_v and_o that_o late_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o till_o the_o late_a act_n get_v their_o live_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o such_o course_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v yea_o will_v you_o have_v bishop_n that_o will_v do_v as_o your_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o the_o other_o do_v who_o accusation_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o man_n destroy_v the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o misery_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o it_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o association_n i_o love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v for_o bishop_n but_o for_o be_v for_o such_o bishop_n and_o such_o practice_n i_o do_v they_o be_v yet_o alive_a inquire_v what_o man_n mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o parish_n and_o what_o the_o people_n be_v then_o and_o what_o they_o be_v now_o grant_v but_o piety_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v better_a than_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o they_o except_o to_o sect._n 22._o page_n 64._o speak_v of_o episcopal_a divine_n he_o say_v and_o if_o liberty_n of_o sect_n and_o separation_n be_v public_o grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o the_o party_n that_o i_o be_o now_o deal_v with_o will_v soon_o by_o their_o number_n obscure_v all_o other_o party_n that_o now_o trouble_v our_o peace_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o n._n 13._o reply_v to_o sect._n 22._o it_o be_v my_o necessary_a care_n to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o popish_a of_o cassender_n strain_n and_o it_o be_v your_o care_n with_o all_o subtlety_n to_o obscure_v the_o distinction_n that_o you_o may_v involve_v the_o honest_a party_n in_o your_o gild_n and_o snare_n that_o which_o i_o there_o speak_v only_o of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o their_o party_n you_o will_v intimate_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n then_o which_o nothing_o less_o be_v true_a as_o my_o word_n full_o show_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o such_o bishop_n as_o usher_n hall_n morton_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n be_v twenty_o fold_n near_o i_o in_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n that_o there_o i_o speak_v against_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o soon_o join_v with_o we_o than_o with_o you_o if_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o episcopal_a government_n where_o i_o live_v yea_o though_o i_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o its_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o but_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n except_o to_o sect._n 23._o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n take_v we_o for_o no_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v in_o public_a where_o no_o bishop_n and_o their_o missionary_n be_v and_o so_o when_o all_o other_o be_v disease_v or_o turn_v out_o the_o papist_n may_v free_o enter_v there_o be_v none_o but_o these_o few_o faithful_a friend_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o which_o how_o well_o they_o will_v do_v you_o may_v by_o these_o conjecture_n and_o n._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n than_o popery_n that_o these_o episcopal_a doctor_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v liable_a to_o etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 23._o be_v not_o this_o true_a how_o much_o of_o it_o do_v you_o plain_o maintain_v in_o this_o write_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o have_v free_v yourselves_o of_o the_o charge_n than_o call_v it_o uncharitable_a excep_v to_o sect._n 24._o pag._n 66._o n._n 5._o speak_v to_o those_o same_o man_n he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o those_o same_o man_n have_v intentionem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v right_a papist_n indeed_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o ever_o hear_v and_o read_v any_o one_o single_a english_a episcopal_a doctor_n require_v intention_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n if_o not_o call_v you_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n baxter_n christian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 24._o remember_v this_o that_o no_o protestant_n say_v presbyter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n intend_v they_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o papist_n why_o then_o will_v you_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o protestant_a bishop_n except_o to_o sect._n 25._o pag._n 67._o do_v not_o these_o man_n ground_n leave_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n or_o baptise_a christian_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o popish_a divine_n must_v not_o prove_v seeker_n reply_v to_o sect._n 25._o o_o that_o you_o will_v vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n though_o heavy_a by_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n except_o to_o sect._n 26._o pag._n 47._o speak_v of_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n say_v that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v their_o pastor_n by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o instil_v into_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o flat_a popery_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 48._o say_v that_o those_o same_o man_n do_v themselves_o viz._n mr._n chisenhall_n against_o vane_n mr._n waterhouse_n for_o learning_n zealous_a man_n for_o episcopacy_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o a_o pack_n of_o notorious_a ignorant_a silly_a soul_n or_o wicked_a unclean_a person_n those_o be_v that_o be_v turn_v papist_n how_o now_o can_v mr._n baxter_n call_v those_o man_n that_o so_o publish_v etc._n etc._n faithful_a friend_n to_o rome_n pag._n 64._o see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o in_o its_o busy_a accusation_n of_o other_o and_o must_v justify_v they_o per_fw-la force_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o will_v condemn_v reply_v to_o sect_n 26._o why_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o your_o write_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o paster_n and_o will_v you_o not_o then_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o acknowledge_v we_o such_o
ordainer_n to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o what_o destroy_v it_o before_o all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o ordainer_n work_n be_v and_o to_o what_o and_o how_o far_o his_o power_n extend_v but_o this_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o meddle_v in_o that_o a_o divine_a ordination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ligitimation_n of_o our_o call_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ministrantis_fw-la that_o authoritative_a ordination_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la when_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o where_o god_n providence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a i_o also_o grant_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordainer_n to_o use_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la i_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v ordinary_o only_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n i_o acknowledge_v whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n we_o now_o question_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o divolve_v to_o any_o other_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o present_a prayer_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o our_o office_n that_o the_o true_a just_a authority_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o just_a authoritative_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o call_v nay_o that_o any_o authoritative_a human_a ordination_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o people_n mere_a consent_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la all_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fail_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a ordination_n the_o magistrate_n ordination_n may_v suffice_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o in_o case_n both_o fail_v the_o people_n mere_a acceptance_n consent_n or_o election_n may_v suffice_v suppose_v the_o person_n meet_o qualify_v and_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o act_n of_o the_o people_n a_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o be_o indifferent_a certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o constitute_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o government_n or_o superior_a authority_n but_o no_o term_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o explication_n as_o the_o word_n office_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n of_o ordination_n a_o office_n be_v a_o state_v power_n or_o authority_n or_o faculty_n with_o duty_n of_o do_v certain_a work_n to_o certain_a ends._n the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la &_o a_o fine_a the_o authority_n and_o the_o duty_n in_o a_o lawful_a officer_n go_v together_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la a_o officer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n may_v yet_o both_o 1._o have_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o true_a authority_n for_o perform_v it_o see_v he_o come_v in_o without_o god_n call_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o officer_n though_o give_v he_o but_o analogical_o or_o in_o sensu_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o church_n may_v owe_v he_o that_o respect_n and_o observance_n due_a to_o a_o lawful_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_o lawful_a officer_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o membership_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o use_v many_o as_o true_a christian_n even_o all_o that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o so_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o take_v all_o those_o for_o lawful_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o external_a token_n of_o such_o see_v we_o can_v know_v any_o further_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o 4._o and_o all_o that_o man_n be_v ministerial_a action_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o church_n that_o do_v her_o duty_n in_o observe_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o null_a or_o unlawful_a and_o flat_a sin_n to_o the_o performer_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a be_v both_o because_o no_o mna_n can_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o and_o because_o nemini_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la crimine_fw-la debetur_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o ergo_fw-la his_o usurpation_n can_v secure_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o duty_n and_o benefit_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o perform_v but_o her_o duty_n in_o take_v those_o to_o be_v true_o call_v pastor_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v have_v those_o token_n which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v by_o as_o probable_a must_v needs_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n in_o vain_a as_o also_o because_o nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la pâ—na_fw-la ex_fw-la aliena_fw-la culpa_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la now_o whether_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o primario_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o only_o as_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la analogicum_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la proprie_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o far_o your_o sense_n will_v concur_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o these_o do_v i_o hold_v my_o former_a negation_n yet_o further_o before_o i_o either_o answer_v your_o argument_n or_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v understand_v which_o in_o order_n must_v go_v before_o the_o mean_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o do_v not_o dispute_v this_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o order_n to_o our_o association_n before_o you_o can_v join_v with_o the_o present_a ministry_n or_o yet_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o further_a question_n whether_o those_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o true_a organise_v church_n that_o have_v only_o such_o minister_n for_o if_o i_o think_v this_o be_v your_o end_n 〈◊〉_d will_v dispute_v many_o other_o question_n first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o and_o try_v first_o whether_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n can_v produce_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o episcopal_a for_o the_o main_a but_o i_o suppose_v your_o end_n be_v some_o other_o and_o in_o special_a those_o mention_v in_o your_o paper_n i_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v near_o approach_v your_o sense_n if_o i_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o a_o ordination_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v just_a authority_n thereto_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n since_o the_o apostle_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n both_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o consequent_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o question_n about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o may_v miss_v of_o your_o sense_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o if_o i_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o ordination_n whether_o by_o magistrate_n or_o other_o ad_fw-la 1_o um_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v form_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v necessary_a to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a against_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o non-interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n in_o just_a ordination_n ergo_fw-la resp._n 1_o concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o full_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o a_o man_n can_v confute_v a_o adversary_n on_o his_o own_o ground_n it_o will_v much_o shorten_v the_o dispute_n when_o we_o show_v they_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v
rome_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o to_o false_a way_n and_o in_o the_o great_a arrian_n defection_n when_o scarce_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v not_o turn_v arrian_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o that_o revolt_v and_o they_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o way_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v man_n against_o christ._n god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o propagate_v it_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o any_o power_n from_o god_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n when_o ergo_fw-la they_o will_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o preservation_n but_o to_o the_o apparent_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n and_o that_o the_o fail_v of_o regular_a ministerial_a ordination_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ordination_n or_o law_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr specie_fw-la conservandâ_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o long_o than_o they_o may_v be_v so_o regular_o ordain_v appear_v thus_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o political_a church_n whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a ordination_n be_v but_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v and_o order_v of_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o fail_v of_o the_o late_a cause_v not_o a_o fail_n of_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o god_n have_v oft_o suffer_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o distemper_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o be_v 2._o god_n have_v not_o inseparable_o tie_v a_o necessary_a certain_a end_n to_o one_o only_a mutable_a uncertain_a mean_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o necessary_a certain_a end_n of_o regular_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n viz._n by_o one_o in_o just_a power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mutable_a uncertain_a mean_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o alone_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o certain_a continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v grant_v even_o to_o every_o church_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n political_n the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n of_o that_o mean_n be_v before_o prove_v 3._o god_n have_v not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o ordainer_n to_o destroy_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o their_o authoritative_a ordination_n it_o will_v be_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v ordain_v any_o other_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o office_n must_v for_o ever_o fail_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v deny_v to_o ordain_v other_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o promise_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o own_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o bishop_n and_o so_o renounce_v that_o call_v or_o may_v they_o not_o turn_v most_o of_o they_o heretical_a and_o so_o will_v ordain_v none_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o too_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v arrian_n except_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n nay_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o persecute_a bishop_n hide_v in_o wilderness_n or_o corner_n or_o fugitive_n that_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a to_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o arrian_n ordination_n on_o their_o term_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o few_o that_o do_v not_o turn_v heretic_n may_v yet_o clog_v their_o ordination_n with_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n and_o engagement_n as_o that_o no_o man_n fear_v god_n may_v just_o submit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o best_a the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o be_v say_v so_o that_o if_o all_o man_n else_o obey_v god_n they_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o man_n and_o consequent_o these_o man_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n be_v not_o true_a no_o nor_o of_o one_o congregation_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o ordination_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o well_o guide_v and_o my_o worship_n right_o perform_v do_v you_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o assemble_v in_o solemn_a congregation_n and_o then_o to_o perform_v his_o public_a worship_n viz._n in_o prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n preach_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o without_o the_o ministry_n this_o can_v be_v perform_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o the_o fail_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n both_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o of_o mean_n be_v public_a worship_n necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n ordinary_n teach_v public_o and_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o praising_n god_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v ministerial_a action_n now_o suppose_v you_o come_v into_o a_o nation_n or_o country_n where_o such_o ordination_n fail_v as_o if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o arrian_n dare_v you_o absolve_v all_o the_o church_n from_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n dare_v you_o have_v say_v to_o whole_a country_n never_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o solemn_a praise_n never_o baptize_v any_o never_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v to_o contradict_v a_o precept_n in_o force_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v what_o you_o forbid_v they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o bid_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o quench_v his_o grace_n for_o without_o god_n public_a ministerial_a ordinance_n grace_n and_o christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v long_o continue_v at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o in_o many_o witness_v the_o unchristianing_n of_o the_o vast_a kingdom_n of_o nubia_n for_o want_v of_o minister_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o to_o appoint_v private_a man_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o for_o then_o the_o people_n do_v make_v those_o private_a man_n minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la whether_o they_o give_v they_o that_o name_n or_o not_o for_o the_o office_n be_v but_o power_n to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o belong_v thereto_o and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v the_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o reform_a christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o romish_a power_n if_o they_o must_v have_v no_o minister_n they_o must_v have_v no_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o perform_v if_o they_o must_v have_v minister_n either_o romish_a or_o reform_v not_o romish_n for_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o but_o by_o know_v sin_v in_o wicked_a engagement_n and_o wicked_a action_n not_o reform_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v authority_n will_v not_o ordain_v without_o force_v man_n to_o open_a sin_n nor_o may_v any_o pious_a man_n submit_v to_o their_o ordination_n on_o their_o term_n and_o many_o people_n can_v have_v reform_v bishop_n no_o nor_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v they_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_v unchangeable_a write_a word_n agree_v thereto_o do_v require_v man_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o fitness_n for_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o undeniable_a necessity_n of_o their_o help_n but_o the_o fail_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a moral_n write_v law_n agree_v therewith_o ergo_fw-la it_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o such_o man_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o ministerial_a work_n i_o think_v none_o will_v question_v the_o minor_n for_o the_o major_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o i_o call_v fit_a be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o qualification_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o here_o i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a that_o duty_n and_o
separate_v to_o god_n service_n those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 25._o 1_o 6._o they_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n so_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o so_o do_v solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 14_o 15._o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v no_o ceremony_n or_o temporary_a thing_n 13._o when_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o thereupon_o be_v put_v out_o yet_o none_o of_o their_o action_n while_o they_o be_v in_o place_n be_v censure_v null_n ergo_fw-la if_o now_o any_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o just_a title_n his_o former_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v null_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o case_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o ezra_n 2._o 62._o neb._n 7._o 64_o 65._o they_o seek_v their_o register_n among_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v by_o genealogy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o be_v they_o as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n hood_n so_o neh._n 13._o 29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n do_v before_o such_o ejection_n be_v not_o null_a and_o that_o the_o individual_a person_n to_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a determination_n may_v further_o appear_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o individual_a person_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o ordinary_o or_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n then_o may_v the_o individual_a person_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n immediate_o for_o his_o ordination_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o ordainer_n to_o be_v have_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o 3._o choose_v you_o or_o look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n they_o describe_v the_o man_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o nominate_v they_o that_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o to_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v competent_a discerner_n of_o such_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o do_v appoint_v and_o authorise_v the_o seven_o man_n who_o you_o shall_v choose_v so_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o man_n the_o ordination_n have_v be_v as_o valid_a on_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o election_n as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o follow_v the_o election_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n god_n may_v so_o do_v by_o his_o law_n for_o he_o do_v the_o same_o viz._n describe_v the_o person_n and_o confer_v the_o power_n particular_o and_o on_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o sometime_o quasi_fw-la signatum_fw-la and_o if_o popular_a election_n can_v make_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la determinatum_fw-la than_o all_o be_v do_v 2._o and_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v this_o custom_n so_o far_o that_o council_n decree_v ordination_n invalid_a without_o election_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v but_o affright_v and_o overawe_v and_o do_v it_o not_o free_o insomuch_o that_o cyprian_a faith_n plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotas_fw-la elegendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indig_fw-ge nos_fw-it recusandi_fw-la till_o the_o bloody_a bout_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o people_n election_n be_v the_o principle_n determiner_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o at_o least_o do_v much_o in_o it_o for_o the_o consequence_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o that_o scripture_n may_v apparent_o suffice_v for_o all_o except_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o individual_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o meddle_v with_o no_o individuum_fw-la of_o these_o time_n the_o law_n give_v authority_n to_o that_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v just_o nominate_v or_o determine_v of_o but_o a_o right_n qualify_v man_n choose_v only_o by_o the_o people_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o ordainer_n be_v just_o determinate_v of_o or_o nominate_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n give_v authority_n to_o such_o where_o note_n that_o the_o law_n need_v no_o other_o condition_n to_o the_o actuate_a of_o its_o conveyance_n but_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o recipient_a person_n then_o note_n that_o regular_o officer_n and_o people_n be_v to_o join_v in_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n the_o people_n sometime_o be_v in_o elect_v and_o the_o officer_n conclusive_o determine_v and_o sometime_o the_o officer_n begin_v and_o the_o people_n after_o consent_n but_o both_o must_v concur_v and_o all_o that_o both_o can_v do_v be_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o man_n who_o god_n by_o his_o law_n shall_v authorise_v though_o the_o very_a determination_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n now_o whenever_o two_o party_n be_v make_v concause_n or_o be_v to_o concur_v in_o such_o determination_n when_o one_o party_n fail_v the_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o other_o at_o least_o it_o be_v hence_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n leave_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o individuum_n in_o this_o age._n 2._o if_o the_o law_n do_v so_o far_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o receive_v power_n as_o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v nominate_v the_o person_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o description_n than_o it_o do_v so_o far_o describe_v the_o person_n as_o that_o other_o may_v nominate_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o description_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n you_o will_v own_v or_o else_o farewell_n all_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n can_v see_v and_o in_o necessity_n at_o least_o may_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o whole_o answer_v your_o argument_n against_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a medium_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o individuum_n for_o it_o meddle_v with_o none_o of_o the_o individual_n which_o bishop_n determine_v of_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o convey_v the_o power_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o spalatensis_n have_v large_o prove_v of_o king_n law_n be_v god_n instrument_n of_o convey_v right_o and_o impose_v duty_n though_o man_n may_v be_v the_o media_fw-la applicationis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o in_o this_o form_n i_o do_v authorise_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v just_o determine_v of_o according_a to_o this_o description_n and_n because_o ministerial_a determination_n be_v the_o ordinary_a regular_a way_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n it_o be_v q._n d._n ordinary_o i_o do_v authorise_v the_o person_n who_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v determine_v of_o according_a to_o this_o description_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o law_n that_o give_v the_o power_n as_o when_o a_o corporation_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bailiff_n or_o major_n it_o be_v the_o law_n or_o charter_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o effective_a conveyance_n of_o the_o power_n though_o the_o chooser_n be_v the_o media_fw-la applicationis_fw-la and_o perhaps_o some_o capital_a burgess_n may_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o choose_v he_o ordinary_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n may_v per_fw-mi judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la discern_v whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordain_v they_o one_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n description_n then_o may_v they_o also_o discern_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o though_o unordain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o the_o people_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o than_o they_o must_v receive_v any_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n without_o trial_n if_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a though_o the_o officer_n contradict_v it_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n bishop_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n avoid_v and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v over_o this_o church_n a_o common_a unreformed_a drunkard_n railer_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v i._n e._n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 2._o cyprian_n determine_v it_o that_o plebâ—_n obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la
either_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o or_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o it_o or_o the_o magistrate_n either_o then_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o we_o must_v have_v if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o vineyard_n nail_v up_o by_o providence_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n seem_v build_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o to_o all_o this_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o judge_v the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o church-office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o these_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v ordination_n and_o the_o presbytery_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o think_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o these_o be_v their_o error_n and_o that_o these_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v say_v do_v not_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v as_o strong_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o error_n appear_v truth_n lay_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o frame_v his_o practice_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n become_v still_o as_o importunate_a methinks_v this_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v may_v be_v make_v â—y_a papist_n to_o we_o protestant_n and_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o you_o presbytery_n when_o we_o tell_v the_o papist_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o or_o the_o presbyterian_a tell_v the_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o how_o easy_o may_v the_o papist_n say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o error_n how_o serious_o may_v the_o episcopal_a say_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v your_o error_n you_o create_v impossibility_n and_o necessity_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o if_o we_o protestant_n can_v reject_v that_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o of_o refuse_v order_n from_o the_o papist_n or_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a can_v reject_v the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o of_o take_v order_n from_o the_o prelate_n whilst_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o sectary_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o as_o justifiable_a principle_n refuse_v order_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o plead_v as_o strong_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n and_o a_o nail_v up_o the_o vineyard_n door_n by_o providence_n whilst_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o and_o so_o baulk_a those_o that_o we_o call_v church_n officer_n enter_v as_o regular_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o as_o inconfutable_o as_o any_o other_o man_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n except_o the_o two_o first_o line_n contain_v it_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o occasion_n to_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o that_o and_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o argument_n have_v hang_v upon_o that_o assertion_n be_v but_o incommodum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o supersede_n likewise_o in_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n as_o for_o my_o four_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v frivolous_o urge_v to_o the_o present_a question_n and_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o myself_o how_o i_o come_v to_o hoole_v it_o in_o under_o the_o present_a debate_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v return_v you_o nothing_o to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o but_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o that_o help_n which_o you_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o my_o understanding_n towards_o that_o weighty_a question_n of_o justify_v the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a long_o continue_v your_o life_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v without_o further_a ceremony_n i_o bid_v you_o farewell_o and_o rest_v your_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christâ—_n m._n johnson_n wamborne_n nou._n 9_o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n etc._n etc._n very_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminister_n these_o mr._n baxter_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n johnson_n reverend_a brother_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_o more_o glad_a of_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o sorrowful_a that_o you_o will_v needs_o supercede_v the_o task_n which_o you_o undertake_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o labour_n which_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o i_o many_o way_n but_o a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v it_o do_v slack_v my_o desire_n but_o now_o you_o tantalise_v i_o express_v here_o a_o high_a confidence_n of_o the_o feaseableness_n of_o your_o work_n than_o before_o in_o your_o defy_v all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o i_o must_v again_o renew_v my_o suit_n to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v perform_v that_o work_n and_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v for_o my_o own_o edification_n that_o i_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o you_o suspect_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o cavil_v or_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o you_o mistake_v i_o such_o a_o discovery_n will_v dispatch_v several_a difficulty_n with_o i_o in_o several_a controversy_n as_o for_o your_o animadversion_n last_o send_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o brief_a 1._o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v little_a worth_n the_o insist_v on_o because_o first_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o motive_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o think_v there_o be_v weight_n in_o the_o point_n 2._o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o france_n belgia_n upper_a germany_n helvetia_n denmark_n sweeden_n scotland_n transilvania_n hungary_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a who_o be_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o motive_n to_o a_o unprejudiced_a man_n as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o english_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n till_o of_o late_a year_n and_o to_o name_v you_o more_o what_o need_v i_o when_o you_o know_v i_o name_v you_o so_o many_o in_o my_o book_n to_o all_o which_o add_v that_o even_o the_o late_o exasperate_v episcopal_a divine_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o halt_v do_v yet_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n as_o do_v dr._n fern_n dr._n stewart_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n bishop_n bromhall_n against_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o can_v find_v one_o of_o twenty_o that_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n or_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n but_o be_v all_o against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n if_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n ad_fw-la 2_o um_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o see_v not_o a_o formal_a answer_n in_o my_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v your_o oversight_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n you_o require_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n here_o you_o overlook_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v and_o you_o not_o only_o obscure_v the_o emphasis_n but_o change_v the_o word_n and_o put_v may_n for_o shall_v here_o be_v contain_v a_o precept_n comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o preacher_n work_n and_o the_o ordainer_n conjunct_o now_o all_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o in_o this_o there_o be_v more_o precept_n than_o one_o so_o that_o secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obligation_n and_o that_o though_o god_n do_v lay_v down_o together_o his_o law_n both_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi &_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o order_n of_o enter_v on_o it_o yet_o that_o the_o
doubt_n that_o neither_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a way_n alone_o will_v well_o settle_v the_o church_n but_o that_o each_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o those_o call_v erastians_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a and_o somewhat_o of_o faultiness_n and_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v well_o settle_v it_o must_v be_v by_o take_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v out_o the_o worst_a of_o every_o party_n and_o till_o that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o must_v bear_v with_o what_o we_o can_v amend_v octobo_n 9_o 1688._o mr._n i_o because_o your_o friend_n refuse_v conference_n though_o i_o promise_v secrecy_n and_o a_o love_a debate_n i_o will_v for_o your_o sake_n answer_v your_o question_n myself_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v these_o two_o i_o whether_o you_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o fix_v yourself_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o continue_v any_o long_a occasional_a communion_n with_o many_o ii_o what_o church_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o fix_a communicant_a in_o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a membership_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o you_o must_v be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o fix_a christian_a but_o as_o to_o particular_a pastor_n and_o congregation_n order_n and_o concord_n and_o edification_n be_v the_o general_a rule_n which_o tell_v you_o where_o to_o fix_v and_o how_o far_o 1._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o real_a sin_n for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n 2._o though_o you_o may_v and_o must_v join_v with_o faulty_a assembly_n and_o worship_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o justify_v their_o fault_n nor_o profess_v your_o consent_n to_o they_o nor_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n of_o they_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o self-obliging_a unnecessary_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o for_o nought_o much_o less_o must_v you_o bind_v yourself_o contrary_a to_o god_n providence_n or_o without_o except_v alteration_n by_o it_o 4._o your_o church-membership_n as_o to_o particular_a congregation_n must_v have_v no_o great_a fixedness_n than_o your_o habitation_n and_o other_o obligation_n you_o may_v remove_v your_o congregational_a relation_n when_o you_o remove_v your_o dwelling_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o remove_v both_o when_o your_o interest_n require_v it_o suspect_v they_o that_o will_v make_v you_o their_o propriety_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o where_o you_o shall_v fix_v 1._o you_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n under_o his_o government_n and_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o must_v not_o go_v against_o his_o consent_n 2._o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a family_n and_o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o christian_a family_n be_v of_o divers_a church_n nor_o allow_v it_o 3._o scripture_n know_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o what_o be_v bound_v by_o neighbourhood_n and_o cohabitation_n except_o heretic_n there_o be_v never_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o church_n then_o nor_o two_o approve_a church_n of_o the_o same_o language_n in_o the_o same_o bound_n 1._o i_o do_v hereby_o undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o any_o disputer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n so_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o this_o follow_v 1._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o supreme_a power_n and_o particular_a confederate_a church_n be_v the_o burgess_n and_o peaceable_a unbeliever_n that_o tolerate_v alien_n or_o catechuman_n 2._o a_o reform_a episcopacy_n successor_n to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n 3._o reform_a parish-church_n consist_v of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o profess_a christian_a cohabitant_n the_o incapable_a be_v catechuman_n which_o make_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o parish-church_n that_o their_o life_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o they_o the_o first_o church_n state_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v be_v the_o platform_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n church_n offer_v to_o make_v judaea_n such_o set_v twelve_o apostle_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n the_o number_n of_o their_o great_a council_n and_o so_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o ierusalem_n child_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n mat._n 23._o which_o they_o refuse_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o we_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o same_o olive_n or_o political_a state_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n only_o change_v for_o christ_n law_n and_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v a_o davidical_a kingdom_n so_o after_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n trial_n it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o pagan_a empire_n babylon_n do_v fall_v and_o christ_n reign_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n consist_v of_o church_n confederate_a for_o unity_n and_o the_o nation_n bring_v in_o their_o glory_n to_o it_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v save_v judaea_n become_v the_o most_o christian_n nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o new_a ierusalem_n initial_a sâ—aâ—e_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom-church_n which_o those_o expect_v that_o talk_n of_o the_o future_a thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ._n as_o teacher_n be_v under_o he_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n so_o be_v christian_a king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o bad_a king_n be_v no_o more_o reason_n against_o his_o institution_n than_o bad_a teacher_n and_o priest_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n i._n such_o as_o be_v to_o gather_v many_o church_n out_o of_o infidel_n and_o to_o set_v elder_n or_o fix_a bishop_n over_o they_o and_o then_o oversee_v both_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n such_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n who_o office_n be_v partly_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o be_v so_o far_o only_o cease_v and_o partly_o ordinary_a and_o continue_a and_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o be_v evangelist_n send_v forth_o with_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o gather_v and_o oversee_v many_o church_n and_o pastor_n such_o be_v titus_n timothy_n luke_n mark_n barnabas_n silas_n and_o many_o more_o god_n never_o recall_v this_o order_n of_o minister_n if_o any_o say_v he_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o pastor_n ii_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o fix_a elder_n which_o these_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v all_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o call_v but_o under_o the_o general_a minister_n who_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n these_o two_o god_n institute_v iii_o the_o three_o sort_n between_o these_o two_o be_v a_o precedent_n pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n like_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n who_o have_v some_o moderate_a guide_a power_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v set_v up_o to_o avoid_v division_n among_o the_o elder_n every_o church_n have_v usual_o many_a and_o receive_v even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o never_o reject_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o particular_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o bound_n except_o heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a language_n from_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o divine_a from_o of_o government_n be_v 1._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n 2._o with_o reform_v general_a minister_n 3._o and_o reform_v parish-church_n have_v fix_v pastor_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v our_o chief_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o as_o to_o your_o fix_v the_o church_n in_o question_n with_o you_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o quaker_n the_o familist_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o episcopal_a the_o presbyterian_a the_o independent_a and_o the_o separatist_n if_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o i._o the_o episcopal_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n
such_o church_n as_o corinth_n gallatia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n defile_v with_o odious_a crime_n and_o error_n though_o god_n command_v they_o to_o reform_v iv_o because_o hereby_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a a_o body_n and_o church_n than_o they_o with_o which_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o rob_v he_o of_o almost_o his_o kingdom_n v._o by_o false_a accuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o they_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vi_o who_o but_o satan_n will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o any_o public_a church-worship_n till_o they_o can_v have_v better_o than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o parish-church_n as_o if_o none_o be_v better_a vii_o with_o who_o will_v these_o man_n have_v hold_v communion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o any_o age_n till_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n or_o heretic_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v against_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o ceremony_n let_v they_o name_v one_o if_o they_o can_v what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o new_a church_n before_o the_o two_o last_o age_n have_v christ_n no_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o in_o local_a communion_n do_v christ_n disow_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o body_n or_o be_v these_o man_n as_o much_o strict_a than_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v about_o his_o converse_n and_o the_o sabbath_n viii_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n while_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v down_o communion_n with_o impose_v form_n of_o liturgy_n they_o sing_v psalm_n impose_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o clerk_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o new_a version_n metre_n and_o tune_n different_a from_o the_o apostle_n church_n and_o yet_o better_a for_o we_o they_o use_v impose_v translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pastor_n impose_v his_o word_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n which_o the_o people_n â—â—st_n all_o join_v with_o this_o be_v but_o a_o different_a mode_n of_o liturgy_n ix_o charity_n or_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o great_a vital_a grace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o oh_o how_o woeful_o do_v these_o man_n violate_v and_o destroy_v it_o when_o as_o be_v say_v they_o renounce_v communion_n for_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o with_o all_o know_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a in_o point_n of_o local_a presence_n 2._o they_o bound_v all_o christian_n that_o will_v hear_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o day_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 3._o their_o principle_n and_o reason_n make_v it_o sinful_a to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o reformer_n the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n luther_n melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n bucer_n and_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o they_o condemn_v communion_n with_o the_o martyr_n both_o under_o heathen_n and_o of_o late_a time_n who_o make_v or_o value_v and_o use_v liturgy_n 5._o they_o condemn_v local_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o late_a and_o former_a holy_a excellent_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n such_o as_o archbishop_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n usher_z etc._n etc._n bishop_n hall_n morton_n pilkinton_n downame_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o all_o that_o glorious_a tribe_n of_o conformist_n preston_n sibbs_n bolton_n whately_n crook_n io._n downame_n stoughton_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o great_a a_o number_n and_o how_o excellent_a almost_o matchless_a man_n almost_o all_o the_o late_a westminster_n assembly_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o excellent_a old_a nonconformist_n that_o be_v against_o separation_n dearing_n greenham_n perkins_n bayn_n reignolds_n dod_n hieldersham_n bradshaw_n ball_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o part_n 7._o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 8._o all_o the_o mere_a independent_n that_o be_v against_o their_o separation_n such_o as_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o of_o his_o mind_n 9_o yea_o they_o condemn_v the_o old_a brownist_n who_o print_v their_o profession_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o parish-church_n and_o with_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o utter_o condemn_v all_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o mere_a nonconformist_n of_o this_o age_n who_o offer_v term_n of_o concord_n in_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n 1661._o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o these_o man_n especial_o their_o woman_n and_o lad_n to_o have_v any_o present_a communion_n with_o do_v they_o know_v how_o little_a radical_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o say_v as_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o separatist_n all_o these_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n yea_o the_o pope_n reject_v communion_n but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o man_n renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n x._o be_v provoke_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o public_a minister_n and_o church_n or_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n here_o may_v have_v only_o private_a toleration_n as_o we_o have_v till_o some_o disorder_n be_v say_v to_o forfeit_v it_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o shall_v separate_a protestant_n pull_v they_o down_o xi_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o man_n judgement_n and_o deal_n bring_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n into_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n with_o multitude_n of_o undistinguish_a man_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o harden_v thousand_o in_o hatred_n to_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o long_o to_o be_v persecute_v we_o again_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o it_o come_v xii_o god_n have_v most_o express_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o man_n seem_v adherent_n to_o scripture_n can_v see_v it_o rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 22_o 24._o phil._n 2._o eph._n 4._o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o those_o text_n that_o plead_v for_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o all_o those_o that_o condemn_v divider_n and_o all_o that_o command_v mutual_a forbearance_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o even_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n itself_o do_v mean_n no_o more_o than_o do_v not_o silence_v they_o or_o imprison_v or_o murder_v they_o no_o doubt_v but_o it_o mean_v receive_v they_o to_o church-communion_n xiii_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n be_v unjust_a silence_v worthy_a preacher_n and_o do_v not_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v more_o thousand_o than_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n or_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o tell_v all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o fourteen_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o parish-church_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o guilty_a if_o i_o join_v with_o the_o separatist_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a to_o accuse_v any_o but_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o can_v resolve_v your_o question_n without_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v their_o church-state_n to_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o many_o respect_v worse_a than_o the_o parish-church_n as_o that_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o fix_v covenant_v member_n will_v be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n 1._o scripture-fixed_n minister_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o ordain_v by_o superior_a general_a pastor_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o presbytery_n so_o be_v not_o they_o if_o by_o any_o at_o all_o 2._o scripture-flock_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o pastor_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o pastor_n 3._o scripture_n particular_a church_n
and_o persuade_v all_o the_o family_n house_n by_o house_n they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o town_n and_o parish_n in_o love_n with_o serious_a religion_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o i_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n william_n allen_n who_o with_o mr._n lamb_n be_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n arminian_n church_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o parish-church_n and_o next_o from_o the_o independent_o be_v turn_v from_o independency_n much_o by_o see_v be_v our_o kidderminster_n factor_n that_o parish-church_n may_v be_v make_v as_o holy_a as_o separate_v one_o and_o the_o people_n not_o leave_v by_o lazy_a separatist_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n more_o against_o independency_n than_o i_o be_o 11._o they_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o indulge_v they_o in_o work_n that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v give_v any_o comfortable_a account_n of_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o person_n admit_v to_o communion_n and_o of_o man_n repentance_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o god_n have_v put_v this_o power_n call_v the_o church_n key_n into_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n hand_n the_o not_o over-forced_n man_n but_o volunteer_n baptism_n be_v the_o true_a church_n entrance_n and_o the_o baptizer_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o baptise_a no_o more_o but_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n of_o neighbour_n christian_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o nothing_o but_o prove_a nullify_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o heresy_n or_o sin_n impenitent_o maintain_v or_o contain_v in_o do_v forfeit_v their_o visible_a right_n to_o communion_n and_o if_o the_o people_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o these_o they_o must_v have_v their_o calling_n to_o examine_v every_o person_n and_o they_o must_v grow_v wise_a and_o able_a than_o many_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v 12._o their_o church_n have_v among_o they_o no_o probable_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n that_o upon_o every_o commotion_n fall_v in_o piece_n the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o holland_n break_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o it_o so_o affect_a the_o sober_a in_o new-england_n that_o in_o 1660._o or_o 1661._o mr._n ash_n and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o dissuade_v mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n broadstreet_n who_o they_o send_v hither_o as_o commissioner_n from_o incline_v to_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n foretell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o deep_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o people_n uncurable_a separation_n from_o their_o able_a pastor_n whenever_o any_o earnest_a erroneous_a teacher_n will_v seduce_v they_o their_o building_n want_v cement_v 13._o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o by_o his_o providence_n disow_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o how_o good_a pretence_n soever_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o like_o pharaoh_n in_o hardness_n if_o i_o shall_v despise_v his_o warning_n for_o instance_n 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o be_v condemn_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o settle_a church_n even_o when_o those_o church_n have_v many_o heinous_a scandal_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o they_o in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o separation_n and_o raise_v schism_n 2._o even_o when_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n for_o 294_o year_n yet_o swarm_v of_o condemn_a sect_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o that_o the_o name_n and_o confute_v they_o fill_v great_a volume_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o set_v up_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wealth_n separate_v sect_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o each_o party_n cry_v up_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o grow_v worse_a by_o division_n till_o thereby_o they_o tempt_v the_o papal_a clergy_n to_o unite_v man_n carnal_o by_o force_n 4._o at_o luther_n reformation_n swarm_v of_o separatist_n arise_v in_o germany_n holland_n poland_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 5._o here_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o separatist_n and_o far_o worse_a since_o it_o be_v such_o as_o quarterman_n and_o lilburn_n and_o other_o separatist_n that_o draw_v tumult_n and_o crowd_n down_o to_o westminster_n to_o draw_v the_o parliament_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o divide_v the_o parliament-man_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o odious_a war._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o all_o over_o the_o land_n set_v up_o anti-churche_n in_o the_o town_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o excuse_v it_o neither_o bishop_n liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n so_o that_o church_n become_v like_o cockpit_n or_o fencing-school_n to_o draw_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o get_v under_o cromwell_n into_o the_o army_n and_o become_v the_o common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a able_a ministry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest-byters_a the_o driviner_n the_o westminster-sinner_n the_o dissembly-man_n as_o malignant_a drunkard_n do_v and_o worse_o it_o be_v these_o that_o think_v success_n have_v make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n that_o cause_v the_o disband_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o dislike_v their_o spirit_n and_o way_n and_o then_o pull_v down_o first_o eleven_o and_o then_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v and_o turn_v out_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n and_o make_v a_o parliament_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n and_o their_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o afterward_o with_o scorn_n turn_v out_o that_o minor_a part_n that_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v oft_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o parliament_n all_z of_o his_o and_o his_o army_n nomination_n if_o this_o shall_v ever_o be_v imitate_v who_o may_v we_o thank_v it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o the_o military_a government_n of_o major-general_n it_o be_v they_o that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o feign_a supreme_a power_n in_o a_o few_o year_n as_o make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n of_o divine_a justice_n all_o their_o victorious_a army_n and_o power_n drop_v in_o piece_n like_o sand_n as_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o church_n and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o one_o battle_n or_o drop_n of_o blood_n save_o the_o after-blood_n of_o their_o leader_n that_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v by_o parliament_n sentence_n it_o be_v these_o man_n and_o these_o do_n that_o have_v harden_v thousand_o against_o reformation_n and_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o it_o o_o what_o do_v it_o cost_v and_o what_o raise_v hope_n have_v many_o of_o the_o success_n into_o reproach_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v think_v they_o serve_v god_n by_o silence_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o they_o think_v have_v be_v of_o this_o guilty_a sect._n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o causeless_a separation_n whether_o by_o violent_a prelatist_n pursuit_n and_o excommunication_n or_o by_o self-conceited_a sectary_n be_v never_o own_v or_o blessed_v by_o god_n if_o any_o say_v true_o or_o false_o you_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n yourself_o i_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v i_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o write_v against_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o thrust_v one_o self_n into_o a_o way_n so_o disow_v by_o god_n by_o such_o a_o course_n of_o fearful_a warning_n be_v to_o run_v with_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o red-sea_n especial_o when_o impenitence_n so_o fix_v the_o guilt_n on_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d behind_o and_o sin_n and_o judgement_n yet_o continue_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n and_o so_o no_o church_n below_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o those_o be_v no_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o church_n
the_o want_n of_o distant_a person_n and_o charity_n will_v have_v gather_v but_o this_o it_o be_v their_o supporter_n judgement_n and_o their_o own_o that_o not_o the_o loiterer_n but_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n at_o least_o and_o that_o to_o cease_v preach_v till_o man_n necessity_n cease_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o man_n may_v forbear_v reward_v and_o encourage_v heinous_a sin_n without_o the_o gild_n that_o you_o seem_v to_o suspect_v quest._n 24._o why_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o do_v their_o best_a in_o private_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v themâ—_n read_v jos._n allen_n life_n inquire_v better_o in_o london_n whether_o mr._n sangar_n mr._n caughton_n mr._n reed_n mr._n doelittle_n mr._n turner_n dr._n anesly_n mr._n vincent_n and_o such_o other_o do_v not_o labour_v as_o well_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o now_o able_a must_v i_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o speak_v to_o two_o thousand_o at_o once_o and_o a_o duty_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o one_o by_o one_o do_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n which_o i_o can_v do_v in_o a_o hour_n you_o say_v p._n 205._o you_o speak_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o to_o all_o in_o their_o several_a measure_n you_o speak_v and_o you_o will_v say_v all_o parish_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o all_o minister_n so_o bad_a as_o some_o in_o public_a nor_o so_o unable_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o nor_o do_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o not_o only_o i_o but_o other_o more_o eminent_a minister_n of_o london_n many_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n especial_o in_o the_o country_n and_o countenance_v honest_a public_a minister_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o they_o and_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n do_v as_o you_o advise_v in_o live_v in_o great_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o parish-minister_n save_v that_o they_o cease_v not_o preach_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o and_o they_o gather_v not_o distinct_a congregation_n but_o must_v the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v in_o london_n where_o the_o fire_n have_v burn_v the_o church_n and_o half_a and_o more_o of_o the_o people_n have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v such_o a_o famous_a city_n be_v paganise_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o unity_n and_o godliness_n if_o you_o say_v that_o most_o minister_n settle_v where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o full_a and_o not_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o great_a parish_n by_o force_n 2._o and_o people_n can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a parish_n to_o they_o where_o they_o be_v or_o else_o to_o the_o public_a church_n the_o better_a when_o their_o absence_n make_v room_n pag._n 182._o you_o say_v if_o those_o former_o or_o more_o late_o who_o desire_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o administration_n use_v in_o our_o church_n have_v not_o run_v so_o high_a as_o to_o assert_v thing_n unlawful_a which_o by_o all_o their_o medium_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 25._o why_o then_o do_v not_o their_o charity_n or_o you_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o what_o we_o take_v for_o proof_n nor_o ever_o answer_v our_o three_o last_o large_a write_n give_v in_o to_o they_o quest._n 26._o you_o true_o contradict_v many_o write_n of_o the_o unanswerable_a conformist_n who_o say_v that_o at_o worcester_n house_n or_o in_o that_o treaty_n we_o profess_v all_o that_o we_o oppose_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o only_o inconvenient_a which_o of_o you_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v quest._n 27._o know_v you_o not_o how_o much_o be_v add_v since_o will_v you_o join_v with_o they_o that_o build_v up_o a_o double_a wall_n of_o separation_n and_o will_v by_o no_o entreaty_n take_v down_o one_o stone_n of_o it_o and_o then_o cry_v schism_n and_o separation_n quest._n 28._o do_v you_o ever_o see_v or_o hear_v our_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o take_v for_o such_o if_o not_o how_o can_v you_o judge_v so_o peremptory_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o of_o the_o eight_o point_n that_o at_o the_o savoy_n we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v great_a sin_n and_o of_o 〈…〉_o that_o i_o take_v for_o heinous_a sin_n shall_v i_o commit_v they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o my_o thought_n i_o will_v only_o beg_v the_o charity_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v 〈…〉_o of_o these_o very_a few_o follow_v least_o by_o the_o number_n i_o discourage_v you_o quest._n 1._o how_o prove_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v save_v not_o except_v any_o infanfant_n of_o pagan_a turk_n or_o atheist_n or_o insidel_n be_v you_o certain_a of_o this_o by_o god_n word_n heretofore_o be_v you_o certain_a now_o o_o then_o help_v we_o to_o certainty_n by_o your_o proof_n may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a if_o he_o believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o venture_v life_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o upon_o it_o quest._n 2._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o may_v assent_v and_o consent_n that_o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v godfather_n for_o his_o child_n nor_o enter_v he_o at_o all_o into_o god_n covenant_n by_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o undertake_n nor_o say_v the_o canon_n may_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a but_o that_o the_o only_a covenant_a undertaker_n or_o promiser_n shall_v be_v our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o perfidious_o promise_v what_o not_o one_o of_o thousand_o that_o adopt_v not_o the_o child_n ever_o make_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o perform_v and_o tempt_v anabaptist_n to_o take_v we_o all_o to_o be_v unbaptise_v as_o not_o be_v covenant_v for_o by_o any_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o by_o god_n law_n quest._n 3._o how_o prove_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o infant_n who_o parent_n will_v not_o have_v they_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o will_v not_o have_v such_o godfather_n the_o sole_a undertake_n covenanter_n but_o will_v open_o enter_v their_o own_o child_n into_o that_o covenant_n themâ—_n self_n especial_o when_o the_o liturgy_n say_v 1._o that_o these_o infant_n be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o save_v if_o baptize_v 2._o and_o deny_v they_o christian_n burial_n if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v prove_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o deny_v they_o christendom_n and_o certain_a salvation_n because_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o godly_a parent_n quest._n 4._o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o deny_v christian_a communion_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v or_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o not_o pay_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n or_o all_o that_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o first_o at_o least_o quest._n 5._o how_o prove_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o deny_v christian_a communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o willing_a to_o be_v so_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o own_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o do_v all_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v do_v when_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o confirmation_n quest._n 6._o how_o to_o prove_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_n that_o all_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o england_n except_o the_o unbaptised_a excommunicate_a and_o self-murderer_n shall_v at_o their_o burial_n be_v ministerial_o pronounce_v save_v viz._n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o read_v and_o when_o we_o be_v stifle_v in_o a_o goal_n ourselves_o as_o schismatic_n unless_o a_o man_n usual_o excommunicate_v we_o they_o will_v pronounce_v we_o save_v quest._n 7._o how_o prove_v you_o it_o lawful_a deliberate_o to_o publish_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o that_o little_a gross_a falsehood_n the_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o none_o of_o the_o many_o great_a thing_n if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o will_v not_o common_a reason_n
think_v so_o by_o your_o word_n do_v they_o not_o imply_v it_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v our_o nonconformity_n our_o duty_n what_o mean_v your_o address_n to_o we_o as_o such_o and_o your_o counsel_n aforemention_v and_o how_o come_v our_o silence_n and_o forsake_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n during_o the_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o for_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o liturgy_n we_o be_v many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o you_o if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v displease_v you_o it_o will_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o prefer_v truth_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o church_n good_a before_o my_o very_a dear_a and_o much_o value_v friend_n opinion_n or_o will_n and_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n before_o the_o please_a of_o he_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o do_v in_o sincerity_n seek_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o and_o other_o do_v that_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o divide_a people_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o to_o sinful_a separation_n three_o sort_n of_o schism_n we_o disclaim_v as_o well_o as_o you_o 1._o make_v faction_n and_o party_n in_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n 2._o separate_v from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n that_o its_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o much_o more_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o a_o ministry_n as_o none_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v we_o separate_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n or_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o 1._o we_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o nor_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o accidental_o head_v by_o the_o king_n 3._o nor_o as_o a_o number_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n 4._o nor_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 5._o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o parish-church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n either_o as_o no_o church_n or_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o ordinary_a public_a worship_n to_o be_v simple_o or_o common_o sinful_a 6._o nor_o will_v we_o make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n by_o unjust_a contention_n but_o that_o there_o be_v separatist_n that_o do_v so_o and_o deserve_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o need_v all_o your_o admonition_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o overdo_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_n i_o doubt_v you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n and_o much_o worse_o not_o but_o that_o all_o of_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v you_o if_o true_o you_o do_v detect_v any_o guilt_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o if_o you_o have_v do_v much_o to_o increase_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o it_o you_o have_v cross_v your_o own_o end_n notwithstanding_o your_o good_a meaning_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o for_o build_v up_o any_o wall_n of_o separation_n some_o master_n of_o schism_n be_v 2._o we_o think_v that_o no_o humane_a church_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n some_o schismatic_n think_v otherwise_o 3._o we_o hold_v that_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o holy_a love_n and_o peace_n when_o tolerable_a difference_n of_o opinion_n place_v they_o in_o divers_a congregation_n but_o some_o schismatic_n think_v otherwise_o and_o make_v such_o a_o peevish_a unreasonable_a noise_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o as_o that_o their_o clamour_n be_v the_o scandal_n to_o the_o infidel_n atheist_n and_o papist_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a or_o all_o in_o piece_n when_o we_o differ_v but_o in_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o reproach_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o believer_n with_o calumniate_a censure_n and_o accusation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o they_o be_v 4._o we_o hold_v that_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v pardon_v honest_a christian_n for_o choose_v such_o pastor_n as_o be_v real_o most_o serviceable_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o unsuitable_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o be_v thrust_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o other_o minister_n shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o other_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o though_o they_o choose_v not_o they_o but_o some_o turbulent_a self-seekers_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o way_n 5._o we_o think_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o some_o conformist_n un-church_n they_o and_o make_v they_o but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o otherwise_o 6._o we_o go_v upon_o certain_a and_o plain_a ground_n in_o determine_v what_o schism_n be_v as_o the_o three_o sort_n e._n g._n aforesaid_a but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o schismatic_n that_o yet_o cry_v down_o schism_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o make_v it_o schism_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n as_o the_o collective_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o neither_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o the_o rightful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o some_o with_o bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o advocate_n and_o other_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v schism_n not_o thus_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o 4._o some_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n will_v have_v these_o council_n and_o canon_n to_o rule_v we_o for_o concord_n which_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 5._o some_o be_v for_o concord_n on_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n some_o of_o six_o some_o of_o eight_o grotius_n of_o all_o well_o expound_v 6._o some_o hold_n that_o its_o schism_n to_o disobey_v the_o king_n church-order_n and_o to_o refuse_v any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o king_n or_o a_o patron_n choose_v for_o we_o 7._o some_o hold_n that_o its_o schism_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o the_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a in_o choice_n of_o pastor_n time_n place_n translation_n metre_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o must_v rather_o be_v obey_v 8._o shme_n hold_v that_o its_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o parish_n church_n as_o no_o church_n other_o think_v it_o none_o 9_o if_o the_o archbishop_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n another_o and_o the_o parish_n pastor_n another_o and_o a_o parent_n another_o as_o when_o to_o communicate_v and_o in_o what_o gesture_n habit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o disobedience_n here_o be_v the_o schism_n 10._o some_o take_v it_o for_o schism_n if_o a_o prohibit_v minister_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayee_o or_o to_o the_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o in_o any_o word_n but_o what_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n write_v they_o down_o or_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o a_o bishop_n never_o true_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n even_o in_o every_o command_v form_n and_o ceremony_n 11._o some_o think_v it_o schism_n if_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o a_o laâ—-chancellour_n excommunicate_v or_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o he_o absolve_v yea_o if_o we_o publish_v not_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n that_o perhaps_o never_o know_v of_o it_o 12._o some_o say_v it_o be_v schism_n if_o we_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n parish_n be_v there_o never_o so_o great_a need_n without_o his_o consent_n 13._o some_o say_v it_o be_v schism_n if_o we_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n though_o we_o have_v the_o king_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n 14._o some_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v licence_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o preach_v to_o above_o four_o in_o a_o unlicensed_a place_n 15._o some_o say_v if_o person_n and_o place_n be_v licence_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o common_a prayer_n 16._o some_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n command_v we_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la slantibus_fw-la to_o preach_v or_o meet_v only_o at_o midnight_n or_o twenty_o mile_n off_o or_o but_o once_o a_o month_n or_o if_o they_o forbid_v all_o god_n
be_v sinful_a and_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v never_o have_v stick_v at_o conformity_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o sin_n so_o heinous_a which_o we_o suppose_v since_o impose_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o lest_o we_o displease_v you_o and_o make_v you_o say_v that_o we_o render_v the_o conformist_n such_o heinous_a sinner_n but_o i_o will_v allege_v your_o authority_n when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v next_o blame_v for_o discover_v the_o â—einous_a sinfulness_n of_o conformity_n as_o we_o yet_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o licenser_n will_v licence_v our_o write_n if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o sobriety_n 1._o you_o know_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v against_o it_o 2._o i_o shall_v then_o in_o justice_n challenge_v you_o to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o here_o promise_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformtiy_n whenever_o you_o will_v procure_v it_o license_v 6._o and_o which_o way_n get_v you_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o do_v we_o discover_v any_o sinfulness_n it_o will_v by_o authority_n have_v be_v take_v away_o make_v this_o true_a yet_o after_o near_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v near_o sixteen_o year_n eject_v and_o silence_v and_o many_o kill_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n divide_v and_o distract_v by_o the_o train_n engine_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o great_a healer_n of_o our_o breach_n that_o ever_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a iii_o the_o three_o passage_n be_v p._n 69_o 70._o throughout_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v so_o bold_o 1._o do_v you_o suppose_v your_o reader_n one_o that_o never_o read_v church-history_n what_o work_v the_o bishop_n make_v for_o arrianism_n for_o nestorianism_n for_o the_o eutychian_o and_o aâ—â—phalites_n against_o nazianzen_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o monothelite_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la for_o image_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o all_o prince_n that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v heresis_fw-la henriciana_n how_o the_o river_n oronte_n at_o antioch_n have_v be_v colour_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o people_n that_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o several_a bishop_n what_o work_n they_o make_v at_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constance_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o another_o how_o many_o age_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subdue_v prince_n and_o nation_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o evil_a that_o now_o reign_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n they_o make_v the_o best_a king_n and_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n as_o a_o penance_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o rebel_n son_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o that_o ever_o read_v but_o baronius_n binnius_n or_o other_o episcopal_a history_n will_v pity_v you_o can_v you_o name_v one_o presbyter_n for_o very_a many_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o head_n or_o fomenter_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o bishop_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binnius_n be_v in_o the_o monothelite_n council_n under_o â—hilipicuâ—_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n comparable_a in_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o horrid_a perfideousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n curse_v one_o year_n by_o hundred_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o another_o year_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o time_n and_o interest_n and_o emperor_n change_v and_o if_o arius_n or_o novatus_n aerius_n and_o donatus_n which_o be_v all_o you_o name_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o any_o schism_n how_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o of_o aerius_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o arius_n and_o aerius_n a_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seeker_n of_o bishopric_n and_o to_o divide_v because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o sure_o they_o be_v prelatical_a presbyter_n what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o episcopacy_n that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n if_o all_o these_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v vend_v by_o you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o preferment_n i_o will_v never_o whilst_o i_o breathe_v trust_v a_o presbyter_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v preferment_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o but_o do_v you_o know_v or_o do_v you_o not_o that_o as_o for_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o ill-chosen_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o a_o promoter_n of_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o as_o for_o donatus_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o donatists_n schism_n be_v mere_o and_o base_o prelatical_a even_o whether_o their_o bishop_n or_o cecilianus_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o that_o their_o rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o take_v none_o to_o have_v power_n that_o have_v it_o not_o from_o their_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o right_n like_o our_o re-ordainers_a and_o be_v these_o instance_n to_o prove_v what_o you_o assert_v be_v it_o not_o for_o enter_v upon_o a_o unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o 1._o who_o that_o juncto_n of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o dethrone_v the_o king_n be_v it_o they_o that_o petition_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n forty_o to_o one_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o whether_o the_o general_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n twenty_o to_o one_o be_v not_o conformist_n 4._o whether_o the_o major_a general_n in_o the_o country_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n be_v over_o your_o country_n 5._o whether_o the_o admiral_n and_o sea-captain_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n as_o heylin_n distinguish_v they_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n mind_n dislike_a arminianism_n monopoly_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n major_a general_n 7._o whether_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n do_v not_o more_o of_o they_o take_v the_o engagement_n and_o many_o episcopal_a minister_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o 8._o whether_o if_o this_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o conventicle_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n 9_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n do_v not_o write_v more_o against_o the_o regicide_n and_o usurper_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o than_o all_o the_o conformist_n or_o as_o much_o and_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v force_v and_o most_o of_o they_o cast_v out_o before_o the_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n invite_a general_n monk_n from_o the_o rump_n into_o the_o city_n and_o join_v with_o he_o be_v the_o very_a day_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o the_o king_n but_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n fit_a for_o your_o better_a consideration_n than_o our_o debate_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 26._o 1678._o to_o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n numb_a vi_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v person_n to_o go_v to_o their_o parish-church_n and_o parent_n require_v to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n quest._n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n the_o canon_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o my_o own_o parish-church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o parish_n both_o forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o conventicle_n and_o silence_a preacher_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v constant_o to_o a_o silence_a minister_n in_o meeting_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o special_o not_o to_o go_v to_o my_o parish_n priest_n say_v he_o be_v a_o insufficient_a and_o drunken_a railer_n but_o to_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n if_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o first_o command_n be_o i_o now_o bind_v to_o obey_v my_o parent_n
the_o ruler_n of_o all_o person_n all_o family_n all_o pastor_n and_o church_n all_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o see_v all_o these_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o not_o to_o take_v their_o work_n from_o they_o upon_o himself_o not_o to_o take_v all_o man_n from_o self-government_n of_o their_o tongue_n passion_n action_n not_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o part_n of_o parent_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o prince_n law_n will_v acquit_v a_o man_n before_o god_n from_o his_o duty_n in_o any_o of_o these_o relation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o they_o vi_o god_n have_v much_o conjoin_v interest_n and_o duty_n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v whether_o i_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v as_o i_o be_o myself_o and_o therefore_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o self-government_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n without_o which_o no_o man_n else_o can_v save_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o more_o concern_v than_o any_o magistrate_n be_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o conduct_v of_o what_o pastor_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v the_o near_a and_o first_o power_n in_o the_o choice_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v that_o propriety_n be_v anticedent_n to_o regiment_n which_o be_v but_o to_o order_v it_o for_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o quit_v my_o claim_n to_o propriety_n in_o all_o my_o worldly_a estate_n than_o of_o my_o salvation_n or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n thereto_o if_o the_o law_n command_v i_o but_o to_o use_v a_o physician_n that_o i_o think_v unskilful_a in_o my_o disease_n and_o his_o medicine_n pernicious_a i_o will_v choose_v a_o better_a if_o i_o can_v though_o the_o king_n and_o law_n forbid_v i_o and_o i_o will_v refuse_v the_o obtrude_v physician_n and_o his_o medicine_n so_o i_o will_v do_v if_o they_o command_v i_o to_o marry_v a_o utter_o unsuitable_a wife_n and_o i_o shall_v judge_v that_o as_o these_o matter_n be_v more_o my_o interest_n than_o they_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o my_o self-governing_a power_n and_o not_o to_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o next_o myself_o while_o i_o be_o young_a my_o parent_n be_v natural_o endue_v with_o strong_a love_n to_o i_o than_o magistrate_n be_v the_o choice_n in_o such_o case_n more_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n than_o to_o the_o magistrate_n vii_o according_o it_o be_v for_o seven_o hundred_o if_o not_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o currant_n judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v set_v over_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o just_o call_v bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o flock_n this_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n even_o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n and_o other_o common_o but_o by_o many_o canon_n and_o even_o the_o pope_n decretal_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o undoubted_a innovation_n viii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n have_v their_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o parent_n that_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o their_o child_n be_v just_o destroy_v if_o they_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v no_o singularity_n of_o mr._n humphrey_n that_o have_v late_o write_v that_o law_n against_o the_o common_a good_a bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a casuist_n greg._n sayrus_n fragosus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v many_o other_o the_o terminus_fw-la enter_v the_o definition_n of_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o authority_n ius_n regendi_fw-la which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o common_a good_n the_o magistrate_n may_v order_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o forbid_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v not_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n aforecited_a often_o show_v and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o torturâ_fw-la torti_n i_o have_v more_o power_n from_o god_n to_o use_v needful_a mean_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n than_o any_o man_n have_v to_o forbid_v i_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ix_o it_o be_v not_o another_o man_n saying_n that_o much_o preach_v or_o pray_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o i_o that_o will_v make_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o or_o ex_fw-la use_v i_o from_o it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o a_o find_v skilful_a and_o experience_v sive_o teacher_n and_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a heretical_a a_o mere_a artist_n dead_a or_o dull_a that_o read_v a_o cento_n as_o a_o boy_n say_v his_o lesson_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o former_a may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o great_a hurt_n than_o the_o benefit_n will_v compensate_a nor_o will_v other_o man_n cross_n opinion_n or_o appetite_n herein_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v i_o against_o my_o sense_n reason_n and_o my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n experience_n x._o yet_o a_o tolerable_a lâ—ss_n must_v be_v bear_v rather_o than_o public_a order_n violate_v and_o see_v our_o law_n and_o church-canon_n allow_v any_o man_n when_o he_o will_v to_o change_v his_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n if_o he_o will_v but_o change_v his_o dwelling_n the_o loss_n of_o this_o must_v rather_o be_v bear_v than_o any_o great_a real_a detriment_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o public_a good_n but_o wife_n child_n and_o some_o other_o can_v remove_v their_o habitation_n xi_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n in_o minority_n in_o his_o parent_n house_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o teacher_n that_o his_o parent_n choose_v for_o he_o than_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n but_o principal_o of_o power_n the_o pastor_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n but_o eminenty_n of_o wisdom_n the_o parent_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n but_o eminent_o of_o love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o his_o child_n eminent_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o government_n xii_o yet_o when_o child_n have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v what_o god_n and_o man_n command_v they_o they_o must_v obey_v neither_o parent_n not_o prince_n against_o god_n xiii_o in_o the_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o circumstantial_n of_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v common_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o or_o most_o church_n for_o the_o common_a good_a the_o prince_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o bishop_n unless_o he_o leave_v it_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n own_o consent_n and_o then_o their_o consent_n in_o synod_n must_v be_v much_o regard_v of_o which_o grotius_n de_fw-la imperio_fw-la sum._n potest_fw-la have_v write_v excellent_o notwithstanding_o bishop_n brumhalls_n discommendation_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v universal_o agree_v on_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o vary_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi natâ_fw-la the_o present_a officiate_a pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v fourteen_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v but_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n whether_o i_o shall_v eat_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o day_n or_o once_o in_o two_o day_n what_o meat_n i_o shall_v eat_v and_o how_o much_o what_o hoâ—se_v i_o shall_v ride_v on_o what_o wife_n i_o shall_v marry_v what_o physician_n or_o teacher_n i_o shall_v trust_v and_o what_o medicine_n i_o shall_v take_v etc._n etc._n belong_v more_o to_o myself_o as_o be_v say_v xv._o intolerable_a minister_n just_o forbid_v to_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o people_n forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o shall_v forbear_v but_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o than_o that_o a_o true_a man_n may_v be_v hang_v because_o a_o thief_n may_v if_o we_o
see_v the_o example_n of_o tyranny_n and_o rash_a excommunication_n let_v he_o read_v john_n epistle_n to_o diotrephes_n and_o the_o pious_a admonition_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n the_o example_n of_o schism_n we_o have_v in_o other_o not_o a_o few_o to_o which_o optatus_n melev_n prudent_o ascribe_v three_o cause_n wrath_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o how_o many_o score_n canon_n interdict_v and_o bloody_a war_n do_v prove_v all_o this_o xxviii_o and_o have_v not_o these_o vice_n conquer_v common_a reason_n with_o christianity_n in_o such_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o unprofitable_a and_o causeless_a a_o thing_n as_o force_v all_o christian_n to_o unite_n on_o the_o profess_a approbation_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o needless_a thing_n which_o such_o impose_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n and_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o own_o and_o love_v each_o other_o on_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o all_o that_o divide_v cruelty_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o that_o church-grandee_n shall_v make_v such_o schism_n as_o be_v yet_o in_o east_n and_o west_n and_o then_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o sufferer_n as_o schismatic_n say_v grotius_n on_o luke_n 6._o 22._o scitum_fw-la est_fw-la veterum_fw-la judaeorum_n cujus_fw-la maimonidememinit_fw-la siquis_fw-la innocentem_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la arcuerit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la excidere_fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n on_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o before_o he_o chillingworth_n conclude_v that_o if_o a_o church_n deny_v communion_n to_o her_o member_n on_o those_o term_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v it_o not_o more_o christian-like_a easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o join_v all_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o needful_a use_n of_o edify_a order_n and_o circumstance_n that_o all_o size_n and_o age_n of_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o unity_n and_o love_n than_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o can_v unite_v on_o term_n so_o far_o beyond_o mere_a christianity_n as_o most_o church_n on_o earth_n require_v when_o the_o volume_n of_o council_n and_o canon_n be_v unknown_a and_o plain_a familiar_a discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o open_a church-meeting_n christian_n be_v less_o divide_v say_v grotius_n in_o luc._n 6._o 22._o apud_fw-la christianos_n veteres_n praesidente_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la sed_fw-la conscia_fw-la &_o consentiente_fw-la fratrum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la morum_fw-la judicia_fw-la exercebantur_fw-la if_o christian_n be_v partial_a hear_v a_o impartial_a heathen_a ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o scandalize_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n kill_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n damasus_n conclude_v how_o well_o it_o will_v have_v go_v with_o christianity_n if_o those_o great_a roman_a prelate_n have_v live_v like_o the_o poor_a humble_a inferior_a bishop_n see_v his_o word_n but_o if_o paul_n full_a decision_n on_o roman_n 14._o will_n not_o bring_v we_o to_o necessary_a forbearance_n no_o plainness_n not_o authority_n will_v serve_v numb_a ix_o a_o act_n for_o concord_n by_o reform_v parish_n church_n and_o regulate_a toleration_n of_o dissenter_n i._o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o one_o parent_n at_o least_o or_o pro-parent_n for_o infant_n be_v their_o understand_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adverse_a and_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n of_o the_o adult_n for_o proper_a church_n privilege_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o say_a covenant_n or_o christianity_n but_o public_o own_v it_o not_o render_v their_o profession_n invalid_a by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o that_o they_o understand_o desire_v the_o say_a communion_n ii_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v universal_o take_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n desire_n and_o practice_n expound_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o all_o pastor_n shall_v exhort_v all_o householder_n to_o learn_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o family_n the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o shall_v also_o thus_o catechise_v such_o themselves_o as_o need_v their_o help_n as_o far_o as_o they_o or_o their_o assisstant_n can_v do_v it_o iii_o no_o minister_n shall_v baptise_v any_o person_n adult_n or_o infant_n till_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o have_v there_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o fore-described_n consent_v to_o the_o christian_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v nor_o shall_v the_o pastor_n admit_v any_o to_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o they_o resoved_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o the_o foresay_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o desire_v and_o obedience_n to_o christ._n which_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n before_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o some_o other_o pastor_n who_o shall_v give_v testimonial_a of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o parish-church_n pastor_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o minister_n without_o the_o certificate_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n pastor_n the_o say_a pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n till_o to_o he_o also_o before_o witness_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a profession_n iv_o because_o in_o great_a parish_n and_o city_n where_o person_n live_v unknown_a and_o as_o lodger_n be_v transient_a and_o too_o great_a a_o number_n desire_v not_o communion_n and_o many_o communicate_v only_o with_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o order_n that_o all_o pastor_n know_v their_o communicate_v flock_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o pastor_n may_v for_o his_o memory_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v or_o remove_v or_o be_v lawful_o excommunicate_a or_o that_o wilful_o forbear_v communion_n above_o fix_v month_n not_o render_v to_o the_o pastor_n a_o satisfactory_a excuse_n but_o occasional_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o stranger_n who_o have_v testimony_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o approve_a christian_a church_n v._o if_o by_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n or_o by_o just_a accusation_n or_o same_o any_o communicant_a be_v strong_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n infidelity_n or_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n hope_n or_o practice_n or_o to_o live_v in_o any_o heinous_a sin_n the_o pastor_n shall_v send_v for_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v guilty_a gentle_o instruct_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o and_o skilful_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o shall_v again_o send_v for_o he_o and_o do_v the_o same_o before_o some_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o prevail_v not_o or_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o to_o answer_v he_o shall_v open_a his_o case_n before_o the_o church_n vestry_n or_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o admonish_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o serious_a repentance_n he_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n unmeet_a for_o church_n communion_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o shall_v till_o then_o forbear_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o he_o profess_v serious_a repentance_n shall_v receive_v he_o but_o if_o after_o such_o oft_o profession_n he_o continue_v in_o such_o heinous_a sin_n he_o shall_v not_o again_o receive_v he_o till_o actual_a amendment_n for_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o make_v valid_a his_o profession_n vi_o ordination_n to_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o valid_a licence_n to_o preach_v and_o every_o just_a incumbent_n be_v the_o pastor_n overseer_n or_o
rector_n of_o his_o parish_n church_n shall_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o any_o further_a licence_n and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o who_o and_o how_o to_o perform_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n on_o what_o text_n and_o subject_a to_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o order_n to_o teach_v and_o pray_v but_o if_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n they_o shall_v not_o oblige_v he_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o uniformity_n or_o some_o man_n disability_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o prescribe_a form_n call_v a_o liturgy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o servile_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v punishable_a for_o every_o omission_n of_o any_o collect_n sentence_n or_o word_n while_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n be_v there_o read_v and_o the_o substance_n and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v there_o perform_v no_o though_o he_o omit_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o deny_v not_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o if_o any_o worthy_a minister_n scruple_n to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n but_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a notwithstanding_o of_o preach_v as_o a_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n if_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n do_v consent_n vii_o no_o oath_n subscription_n covenant_n profession_n or_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o minister_n or_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n except_v to_o they_o that_o scruple_n the_o twenty_o thirty_o four_o and_o thirty_o six_o as_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremony_n tradition_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessary_a renunciation_n of_o heresy_n popery_n rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o ministerial_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o what_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v common_o agree_v in_o and_o let_v none_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n and_o church-dignity_n or_o government_n in_o the_o university_n or_o free-school_n who_o have_v not_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n subscription_n and_o renunciation_n viii_o let_v none_o have_v any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v thereto_o appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o those_o that_o already_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o other_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v or_o require_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o let_v no_o pastor_n by_o patron_n or_o other_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o parish_n church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n and_o at_o his_o entrance_n let_v some_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o that_o congregation_n declare_v he_o their_o pastor_n as_o so_o consent_v to_o and_o ordain_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o success_n ix_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v accuse_v of_o tyranny_n injury_n or_o maladministration_n he_o shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o his_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whosoever_o the_o law_n shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o guilty_a and_o unreformed_a after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o offence_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v forbid_v his_o ministerial_a labour_n till_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o if_o the_o suppose_a injury_n to_o any_o who_o be_v deny_v communion_n be_v doubtful_a or_o but_o to_o one_o or_o few_o let_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n but_o let_v the_o person_n if_o prove_v injure_a have_v power_n to_o forbear_v all_o his_o payment_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o x._o because_o patron_n who_o choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o different_a mind_n and_o disposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o present_v and_o by_o bishop_n institute_v and_o induct_v to_o who_o godly_a person_n may_v just_o scruple_n to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n who_o safety_n be_v more_o to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n leave_v in_o the_o liliurgy_n church_n government_n and_o order_n which_o after_o their_o best_a search_n may_v be_v judge_v sinful_a by_o such_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n as_o yet_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n practise_v and_o humanity_n and_o christianity_n abhor_v persecution_n and_o human_a darkness_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v we_o in_o despair_n of_o variety_n and_o concord_n in_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n let_v such_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o such_o pastor_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o judge_v best_a provide_v 1._o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v take_v all_o the_o foresay_a oath_n profession_n and_o subscription_n before_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n or_o justice_n at_o session_n or_o the_o diocesan_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n appoint_v who_o thereupon_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a thereof_o or_o a_o write_a licence_n of_o toleration_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n and_o punishable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o preach_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o foresay_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n 3._o that_o their_o communicant_n pay_v all_o due_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o if_o such_o people_n as_o live_v where_o the_o incumbent_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o unfit_a for_o the_o trust_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v punishable_a for_o it_o they_o pay_v their_o parish_n due_n at_o home_o nor_o shall_v private_a person_n be_v forbid_v peaceable_o to_o pray_v or_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o their_o house_n xi_o christian_n privilege_n and_o church_n communion_n be_v unvaluable_a benefit_n and_o just_a excommunication_n a_o dreadful_a punishment_n no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a benefit_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o penalty_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o shall_v any_o be_v fine_v imprison_v or_o corporal_o and_o positive_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n mere_o as_o a_o non-communicant_a or_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v but_o as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v judge_v the_o crime_n of_o themselves_o deserve_v but_o if_o non-communicants_a be_v deny_v all_o public_a trust_n in_o church_n university_n or_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o secure_n of_o he_o kingdom_n church_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o punish_v of_o they_o but_o all_o parishioner_n at_o age_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o forbear_v reproach_v religion_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o shall_v hear_v public_a preach_v in_o some_o allow_v or_o tolerate_a church_n and_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o to_o confer_v for_o their_o instruction_n with_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o his_o tithe_n and_o church_n due_n xii_o the_o church_n power_n above_o parish_n church_n diocefan_n synodical_a chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n we_o presume_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v it_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_z archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n yea_o or_o but_o to_o the_o king_n description_n in_o his_o declaration_n 1660._o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o if_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v as_o of_o old_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o parish_n reformation_n religion_n will_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o either_o the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o tolerate_a and_o if_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n
promote_a serious_a godliness_n and_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n use_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n dissent_n will_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o concord_n but_o if_o they_o may_v suspend_v silence_n or_o excommunicate_v arbitrary_o or_o according_a to_o their_o present_a canon_n which_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o man_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v subscribe_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o ceremony_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o man_n excommunicate_a must_v as_o continue_v such_o be_v undo_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o good_a man_n and_o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o more_o and_o mourn_v under_o the_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o peace_n who_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v short_o judge_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n e._n h._n sir_n the_o heal_n of_o christian_n endanger_v as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o disease_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mar_v by_o haste_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a consultation_n and_o advice_n three_o way_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o among_o we_o of_o which_o two_o be_v extreme_n and_o much_o of_o our_o disease_n i._o one_o be_v by_o the_o force_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v all_o force_v to_o full_a conformity_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o other_o imposition_n and_o none_o endure_v be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o godly_a or_o peaceable_a who_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a this_o way_n be_v long_o try_v heretofore_o and_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n it_o have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o will_v effect_v the_o shepherd_n have_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n scatter_v about_o two_o thousand_o godly_a minister_n silence_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o to_o utter_v ruin_n by_o pay_v twenty_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n hereby_o embitter_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o alienate_v from_o their_o party_n as_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o as_o gnelphe_n and_o gibelines_n all_o in_o discontent_n and_o dangerous_a contention_n and_o on_o both_o side_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a heal_a way_n ii_o the_o other_o extreme_o be_v those_o that_o be_v too_o far_o alienate_v into_o unlawful_a separation_n who_o talk_n be_v earnest_a against_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o comprehension_n that_o be_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o may_v there_o unite_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v there_o consent_v to_o be_v continue_v unreformed_a that_o so_o the_o best_a people_n may_v be_v still_o alinate_v from_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o into_o their_o tolerate_a church_n concern_v this_o way_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o good_a man_n thus_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o themselves_o account_v intolerable_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v reform_v and_o this_o on_o pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n when_o once_o their_o leader_n draw_v it_o up_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o he_o that_o allow_v other_o in_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o orderly_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o reform_a parish_n church_n 3._o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n that_o most_o need_v the_o ministry_n will_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o have_v not_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o we_o shall_v please_v a_o few_o good_a people_n till_o they_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o serious_a believe_v convert_v ministry_n a_o generation_n of_o ignorant_a malignant_n will_v succeed_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o so_o many_o good_a and_o scrupulous_a people_n will_v leave_v the_o parish_n church_n as_o will_v set_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o london_n in_o a_o even_a balance_n and_o increase_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o one_o side_n will_v talk_v more_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o parish_n pulpit_n will_v daily_o ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n will_v increase_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o tolerate_a and_o they_o will_v live_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o wordy_a war._n 5._o the_o violent_a prelatist_n will_v by_o this_o have_v their_o end_n and_o will_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o these_o confusion_n and_o say_v do_v not_o we_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o alteration_n and_o toleration_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a settlement_n the_o next_o attempt_n will_v by_o this_o be_v disable_v and_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o be_v still_o change_v and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v 7._o the_o next_o parliament_n have_v experience_n of_o these_o confusion_n will_v recall_v and_o and_o abrogate_v all_o their_o toleration_n these_o thing_n be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o you_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o exclude_v member_n know_v what_o such_o hand_n have_v former_o do_v iii_o the_o middle_a true_a way_n therefore_o be_v parochial_a reformation_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o just_o desire_v toleration_n in_o a_o well_o constitute_v christian_a nation_n tolerate_a church_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o house_n of_o charity_n zenodochia_n hospital_n for_o the_o age_a weak_a lame_a blind_a and_o sick_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o just_a episcopal_a interest_n and_o indeed_o be_v its_o most_o necessary_a support_v for_o want_v of_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o godly_a adversary_n will_v be_v against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o church-communion_n and_o let_v general_a bishop_n over_o we_o keep_v their_o barony_n lordship_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o we_o will_v be_v responsible_a to_o they_o or_o any_o ruler_n for_o our_o maladministration_n but_o let_v they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o church-key_n et_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantumvalere_fw-la perest_fw-la let_v they_o teach_v and_o reprove_v we_o and_o if_o they_o do_v injurious_o pronounce_v we_o excommunicate_v we_o will_v bear_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o sword_n only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lictor_n of_o anathematizer_n and_o horner_n by_o your_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v civil_a and_o church_n government_n will_v be_v well_o do_v if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o get_v still_o good_a man_n to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o political_n wisdom_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o men._n give_v we_o but_o such_o diocesan_n as_o grindal_n jewel_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o be_v but_o pastor_n and_o not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n and_o patron_n that_o choose_v incumbent_n shall_v be_v always_o certain_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o all_o such_o they_o will_v choose_v we_o such_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o christ_n tell_v you_o how_o hardly_o the_o rich_a be_v save_v they_o will_v most_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n or_o as_o favourite_n obtrude_v and_o bad_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v king_n and_o patron_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o communicant_n shall_v have_v a_o consent_v or_o dissent_v vote_n and_o so_o the_o door_n shall_v have_v three_o lock_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordainer_n communicant_n and_o magistrate_n i_o can_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o i_o will_v repeat_v what_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o most_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n treatise_n of_o forbearance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o regular_a government_n without_o
presence_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o great_a diligence_n use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n as_o be_v possible_a towards_o which_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n have_v prescribe_v very_o wholesome_a rule_n 6._o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_n any_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o do_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o though_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v to_o many_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n use_v therein_o which_o upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n may-well_a be_v alter_v we_o will_v appoint_v some_o learned_a divine_n of_o different_a persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o such_o additional_a prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o devotion_n the_o use_v of_o which_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v 8._o last_o concern_v ceremoniesâ—_n which_o have_v administer_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o contention_n and_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o more_o esteem_n of_o all_o and_o reverence_n for_o many_o of_o they_o by_o have_v be_v present_a in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v most_o abolish_v or_o discountenance_v and_o where_o we_o have_v observe_v so_o great_a and_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o to_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o absence_n of_o devotion_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o those_o pious_a man_n who_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n overburthen_v with_o ceremony_n have_v some_o little_a experience_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n in_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v most_o without_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o those_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a for_o indulgence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o that_o themselves_o who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v and_o have_v always_o introduce_v such_o particular_a ceremony_n as_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n be_v think_v most_o proper_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n though_o the_o necessary_a practice_n thereof_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o before_o be_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o work_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o private_a conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v any_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n if_o any_o be_v practise_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o same_o shall_v cease_v which_o will_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o we_o believe_v much_o superior_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o which_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o decline_v or_o enjoin_v other_o to_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o our_o knee_n which_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o humble_a most_o devout_a and_o most_o agreeable_a posture_n for_o the_o holy_a duty_n because_o some_o other_o man_n upon_o reason_n best_o if_o not_o only_o know_v to_o themselves_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o shall_v leave_v all_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n throughout_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n which_o shall_v be_v due_o call_v after_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v mollify_v those_o distemper_n abate_v those_o sharpness_n and_o extinguish_v those_o jealousy_n which_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o those_o consultation_n and_o upon_o such_o advice_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o such_o law_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o may_v best_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o compassion_n and_o compliance_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v forbear_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v content_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o parent_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sign_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o procure_v another_o â—minister_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o proper_a minister_n shall_v refuse_v to_o omit_v that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n so_o baptise_a to_o procure_v another_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o who_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o suffer_v in_o any_o degree_n for_o not_o do_v it_o without_o reproach_v those_o who_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n continue_v that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v think_v a_o most_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o a_o different_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v content_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o the_o wear_n or_o not_o wear_v it_o provide_v that_o this_o liberty_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o chapel_n cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n
that_o see_v the_o greatn_a or_o the_o lessen_v of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n the_o lord_n will_v put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o alterable_a point_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o the_o heal_n and_o union_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v require_v as_o to_o our_o plea_n for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o alterable_a accident_n though_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o primitive_a poverty_n persecution_n or_o restraint_n yet_o must_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o worship_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o substance_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o they_o be_v much_o commit_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o institute_v the_o ordinance_n and_o office_n be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o majesty_n concession_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o proposal_n 1._o we_o humble_o renew_v our_o petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n for_o the_o effectual_a security_n of_o those_o premise_a necessary_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o whereunto_o the_o controvert_v point_n subserve_v viz._n 1._o that_o private_a exercise_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v encourage_v 2._o that_o a_o able_a faithful_a ministry_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a and_o nonresident_a cast_v out_o 3._o that_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v prerequired_n of_o communicant_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appropriate_v to_o hâ—ly_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n 2._o for_o church-government_n in_o this_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n parish_n discipline_n be_v not_o sufficient_o grant_v we_o inferior_a synod_n with_o their_o precedent_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o bishop_n which_o your_o majesty_n declare_v for_o be_v not_o episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la but_o episcopus_fw-la princeps_fw-la endue_v with_o sole_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a but_o he_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o advice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n or_o any_o choose_a representative_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o so_o many_o and_o such_o other_o as_o â—e_v please_v to_o call_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o yield_v we_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o desire_a accommodation_n and_o union_n we_o humble_o prosecute_v our_o petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n with_o the_o respective_a synod_n describe_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n establish_v among_o we_o at_o least_o in_o these_o three_o needful_a point_n 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n may_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o public_o to_o preach_v but_o personal_o to_o catechise_v or_o otherwise_o instruct_v the_o several_a family_n admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o have_v not_o personal_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o scandalous_a in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n to_o hear_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o accuse_a party_n and_o to_o appoint_v fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v such_o person_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o remain_v impenitent_a or_o that_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v instruct_v or_o to_o answer_v such_o probable_a accusation_n and_o to_o continue_v such_o exclusion_n of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n all_o this_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o express_v under_o your_o five_o concession_n because_o it_o be_v to_o we_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o rubric_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v 2._o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o rural_a deanery_n have_v a_o state_v precedent_n choose_v by_o themselves_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v to_o grant_v they_o that_o liberty_n may_v meet_v once_o a_o month_n and_o may_v receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o notwithstane_a suspension_n from_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v impenitent_a or_o unreformed_a and_o have_v further_o admonish_v they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o solemn_a excommunication_n if_o after_o due_a patience_n they_o can_v prevail_v and_o may_v receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o those_o that_o conceive_v themselves_o injurious_o suspend_v and_o may_v decide_v the_o cause_n or_o if_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v at_o least_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o rural_a deanery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v have_v power_n to_o meet_v monthly_o and_o receive_v all_o such_o presentment_n and_o appeal_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o not_o and_o to_o call_v before_o they_o and_o admonish_v the_o offender_n so_o present_v yet_o if_o presentment_n against_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o their_o appeal_n immediate_o there_o put_v in_o we_o shall_v therein_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n 3._o that_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n consist_v of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a synod_n be_v call_v as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o the_o diocesan_n may_v not_o ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a censure_n on_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n nor_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a parish_n where_o they_o have_v communion_n and_o that_o not_o only_a chancellor_n but_o also_o archdeacon_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o such_o may_v pass_v no_o censure_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a government_n coercive_o by_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n by_o power_n derive_v from_o your_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a over_o person_n and_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a we_o presume_v not_o at_o all_o to_o interpose_v but_o shall_v submit_v to_o any_o that_o act_n by_o your_o majesty_n commission_n our_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o discipline_n viz._n in_o particular_a parish_n be_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o impiety_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o comfort_v of_o the_o penitent_a the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o purity_n order_n strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o church_n the_o vanity_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o please_a of_o christ_n who_o have_v require_v it_o by_o his_o law_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o so_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o rubric_n satisfactory_a which_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o 1._o because_o it_o leave_v the_o people_n at_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v let_v we_o know_v of_o their_o intention_n to_o communicate_v till_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n before_o and_o allow_v we_o then_o only_o to_o admonish_v they_o when_o in_o great_a parish_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o want_v of_o time_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v allow_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o only_a that_o malicious_o refuse_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o only_o admonish_v other_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o sorbear_v though_o the_o canon_n forbid_v we_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o insist_v on_o the_o second_o proposal_n be_v these_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o we_o that_o the_o young_a less_o discreet_a sort_n of_o minister_n be_v unfit_a to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o advice_n and_o moderation_n by_o other_o and_o every_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v provide_v with_o grave_n discreet_a judicious_a guide_n the_o necessity_n of_o these_o frequent_a lesser_a synod_n for_o such_o moderation_n and_o advice_n and_o guidance_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o general_a evidence_n 1._o
authority_n yet_o upon_o four_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o army_n 1._o because_o as_o willius_n and_o other_o politician_n say_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o people_n 2._o because_o some_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v as_o hooker_n and_o bâ—lson_n call_v they_o foreprized_n liberties_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n require_v the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o posterity_n and_o country_n 4._o and_o because_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o they_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o plea_n or_o evasion_n for_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v make_v it_o utter_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o make_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v strange_o blind_v 2._o note_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n lawful_a to_o extend_v to_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n scripture_n or_o whatever_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o if_o all_o our_o parliament_n man_n with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v so_o but_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o stick_v not_o much_o on_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la but_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o subject_a name_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v yea_o of_o contrary_a and_o of_o take_v arm_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o opertet_fw-la a_o litet_fw-la a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la yea_o or_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la though_o the_o licet_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o note_v that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o be_v a_o mere_a put_v off_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o private_a commission_n be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a which_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o 6._o note_v that_o he_o plain_o conclude_v that_o a_o sheriff_n have_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o resist_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v commissioned_n officer_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o this_o either_o cross_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o imposer_n or_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o either_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v to_o the_o sheriff_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o by_o arm_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v as_o not_o commissioned_n because_o their_o commission_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o do_v the_o parliament_n army_n desire_v more_o if_o a_o sheriff_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n may_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n army_n as_o not_o commissioned_n you_o will_v teach_v the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o a_o inferior_a court_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o commission_n may_v be_v contrary_a of_o the_o same_o date_n who_o then_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o traitor_n 8._o the_o seven_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n like_o the_o five_o 9_o note_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la which_o impli_v divers_a instance_n of_o case_n in_o which_o grotius_n barclay_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v whole_o to_o grant_v it_o and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o cavil_v to_o suppose_v that_o those_o case_n ever_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n thought_n and_o i_o be_o much_o in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a man_n mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v swear_v i_o to_o a_o universal_a while_o they_o forget_v particular_a exception_n that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a to_o i_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v except_v those_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v they_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v i_o tell_v which_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v except_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v word_n more_o exclusive_a of_o all_o exception_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v those_o in_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o stretch_v my_o conscience_n about_o a_o oath_n when_o i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a crasty_n willing_a to_o extend_v it_o far_o enough_o and_o man_n that_o understand_v english_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o employment_n therefore_o by_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v so_o many_o pretence_n as_o the_o eight_o case_n speak_v of_o 10._o note_v also_o that_o he_o allow_v parliament_n judge_n or_o private_a man_n even_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n their_o house_n estate_n purse_n and_o companion_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissioned_n to_o surprise_n they_o which_o be_v because_o he_o take_v such_o to_o be_v real_o no_o commission_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o army_n will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o his_o army_n be_v no_o commission_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lawyer_n whole_o rest_v on_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o imposer_n sense_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v express_o put_v in_o some_o word_n against_o it_o and_o if_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n than_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o commission_n one_o legal_a and_o the_o other_o illegal_a unless_o speak_v equivocal_o and_o this_o come_v up_o to_o what_o richard_n hooker_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n because_o if_o it_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n act._n 11._o note_v also_o that_o a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o a_o illegal_a one_o be_v null_a and_o which_o of_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n ever_o see_v the_o commission_n of_o those_o who_o they_o fight_v against_o not_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o and_o be_v this_o think_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o take_v a_o illegal_a commission_n for_o none_o if_o this_o be_v declare_v who_o of_o all_o the_o parliament_n army_n will_v not_o take_v this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n 12._o to_o the_o eleven_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v against_o alter_a monarchy_n which_o none_o doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v include_v the_o good_a man_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o understand_v 13._o he_o think_v that_o by_o government_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o species_n monarchy_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v elsewhere_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o changer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n 14._o but_o if_o it_o do_v secure_a the_o king_n person_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v he_o think_v it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church-governor_n because_o by_o law_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v in_o the_o oath_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o those_o former_a law_n and_o do_v not_o settle_v the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o find_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v hard_o otherwise_o to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o various_a degree_n of_o capacity_n among_o themselves_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o clergy-government_n be_v include_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o oath_n mean_v the_o english_a species_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o prohibit_v not_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n whereas_o 1._o chancellor_n be_v
the_o governor_n for_o the_o great_a part_n 2._o and_o as_o a_o congregational_a church_n do_v specifical_o differ_v from_o a_o diocese_n of_o 1000_o or_o 600_o church_n the_o former_a de_fw-fr fine_a be_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o the_o latter_a so_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o congregation_n must_v needs_o differ_v specifical_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o diocese_n therefore_o so_o to_o change_v be_v to_o change_v the_o species_n of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o will_v say_v if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o 16._o by_o endeavour_v here_o he_o understand_v only_o unlawful_a endeavour_v and_o not_o petition_v or_o other_o lawful_a mean_n whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o i_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o endeavour_v and_o secret_o mean_v except_a it_o be_v by_o petition_v or_o other_o lawful_a mean_n for_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o old_a et_fw-fr cetera_fw-la oath_n in_o 1640._o the_o antecessor_n of_o this_o have_v not_o consent_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o limit_v and_o further_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v their_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v equal_o apply_v to_o both_o government_n in_o the_o oath_n save_o that_o the_o church-government_n be_v put_v first_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o change_n of_o monarchy_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o lawful_a mean_n whereas_o the_o oath_n seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o and_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o aid_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o the_o diocesanes_n too_o if_o we_o will_v not_o swear_v absolute_o or_o universal_o and_o mean_v limited_o and_o particular_o yea_o and_o limit_n and_o not_o limit_v the_o same_o word_n as_o respect_v the_o several_a government_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o the_o term_n 17._o last_o when_o the_o oath_n swear_v we_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o endeavour_v which_o be_v as_o plain_o a_o exclusive_a of_o exception_n as_o to_o time_n as_o can_v brief_o be_v utter_v he_o think_v that_o by_o any_o time_n be_v mean_v any_o time_n except_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v i_o the_o contrary_a or_o the_o law_n shall_v change_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o so_o much_o violence_n must_v be_v use_v with_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o when_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o after_o many_o year_n knowledge_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n make_v they_o any_o plain_a and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o we_o so_o unintelligible_a and_o no_o lawyer_n nor_o parliament_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v with_o can_v resolve_v we_o but_o all_o the_o answer_v we_o can_v get_v from_o the_o parliament_n man_n be_v you_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o lawyer_n an_o unlawful_a commission_n be_v none_o and_o lawful_a endeavour_n be_v not_o forbid_v who_o can_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n in_o judgement_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_v foremention_v §_o 20._o the_o act_n which_o impose_v this_o oath_n open_o accuse_v the_o nonconformable_a minister_n or_o some_o of_o they_o of_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o heinous_a crime_n wherefore_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o i_o think_v that_o at_o such_o a_o accusation_n no_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v silent'st_a especial_o when_o papist_n stranger_n and_o posterity_n may_v think_v that_o a_o record_v statute_n be_v a_o sufficient_a history_n to_o prove_v we_o guilty_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o calling_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v herein_o touch_v therefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o the_o case_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o refuse_v the_o oath_n but_o read_v it_o to_o dr._n seamaâ—_n and_o some_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o they_o advise_v i_o to_o cast_v it_o by_o and_o to_o hear_v all_o in_o silent_a patience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o so_o full_o and_o sincere_o but_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o all_o against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o wise_a statesman_n laugh_v at_o i_o for_o think_v that_o reason_n will_v be_v regard_v by_o such_o man_n as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o will_v not_o exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o §_o 21._o after_o this_o the_o minister_n find_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o act_n so_o great_a and_o the_o loss_n like_o to_o be_v so_o great_a to_o city_n and_o corporation_n some_o of_o they_o study_v how_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n lawful_o and_o dr._n will_n bite_v be_v much_o in_o seem_a favour_n with_o the_o lord-keeper_n bridgeman_n consult_v with_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o the_o next_o session_n and_o there_o on_o the_o bench_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o church-government_n be_v mean_v only_o lawful_a endeavour_n which_o satisfy_v he_o he_o thereby_o satisfy_v other_o who_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o so_o twenty_o minister_n come_v in_o at_o the_o session_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n viz._n dr._n fate_n mr._n sam._n clarke_n mr._n sheffield_n mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n church_n mr._n matth._n pool_n mr._n lood_o mr._n stancliffe_n mr._n roles_n mr._n lewis_n mr._n smith_n mr._n arthur_n mr._n bastwick_n mr._n brooks_n mr._n overton_n mr._n batcheler_n mr._n cary_n mr._n butler_n mr._n wildâ—ore_o mr._n hooker_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n jacomb_n take_v it_o and_o mr._n maâ—â—_n and_o mr._n newton_n of_o taunton_n in_o somersetshire_n be_v then_o in_o london_n mr._n john_n how_o in_o devonshire_n and_o in_o somersetshire_n mr._n william_n thomas_n mr._n cooper_n of_o southwark_n than_o there_o and_o in_o northamptonshire_n dr._n conant_n late_a regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o vicechancellor_n in_o oxford_n and_o about_o twelve_o more_o with_o he_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o more_o nonconformist_n that_o take_v it_o §_o 22._o dr._n bates_n write_v i_o present_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o because_o it_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o case_n and_o inducement_n i_o think_v meet_v here_o to_o add_v the_o rather_o because_o when_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o lord-keeper_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n only_o and_o judge_n keeling_n open_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n with_o more_o such_o like_a which_o make_v mr._n clarke_n open_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o take_v this_o oath_n only_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o covenant_n and_o because_o the_o people_n in_o london_n revile_v the_o minister_n as_o turncoat_n when_o they_o have_v do_v which_o insultings_n and_o revile_n much_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o dr._n bates_n letter_n of_o their_o case_n about_o the_o oath_n dear_a sir_n i_o judge_v it_o due_a to_o our_o friendship_n and_o necessary_a for_o my_o fame_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o oath_n in_o several_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o special_a enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n endeavour_v whether_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o universal_a extent_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o regular_a or_o only_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a act_n the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n be_v 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n which_o declare_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o distil_a the_o poison_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n now_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n ratio_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o only_o schismatical_a and_o rebellious_a endeavour_n be_v exclude_v to_o avoid_v which_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o interpret_v this_o oath_n in_o congruity_n with_o former_a law_n in_o particular_a with_o that_o which_o concern_v tumultuous_a petition_n wherein_o this_o parliament_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o complain_v remonstrate_v petition_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n or_o to_o advise_v with_o any_o member_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o
ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o strong_o may_v we_o argue_v for_o any_o mode_n or_o convenient_a circumstance_n so_o require_v or_o use_v as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n mention_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n or_o of_o convey_v the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o with_o prayer_n conjunct_a or_o but_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o bare_a head_n or_o but_o in_o the_o syriack_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n or_o but_o on_o a_o man_n that_o be_v vigilant_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argue_v ergo_fw-la no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o one_o have_v thus_o argue_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v mention_v no_o other_o way_n of_o covenant_n engagement_n or_o church_n entrance_n but_o by_o circumcision_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la foederis_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v no_o good_a juris_fw-la consulti_fw-la christiani_n i._n e._n theology_n that_o know_v not_o that_o some_o case_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o some_o law_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o law_n as_o christ_n teach_v the_o pharise_n in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o disciple_n rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn._n i_o conclude_v all_o as_o i_o begin_v desire_v that_o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o you_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o undertake_n before_o or_o with_o your_o reply_n to_o this_o and_o blame_v not_o i_o who_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n of_o a_o interruption_n of_o succession_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o uncertain_a of_o a_o non-interruption_n in_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n ministry_n or_o ministerial_a ordinance_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o in_o so_o large_a a_o part_n of_o the_o profess_a church_n or_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o as_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o immediate_a authorise_a efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o people_n mediation_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o encourage_v usurper_n of_o the_o ministry_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o superest_fw-la ad_fw-la concludendam_fw-la materiolam_fw-la de_fw-la observatione_fw-la quoque_fw-la dandi_fw-la &_o accipiendi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la commonefacere_fw-la dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehiâ—c_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la salvo_fw-la salva_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la aliquin_n etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la dari_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jam_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vocanter_n dicentes_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la abscondi_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la aequè_fw-la dei_fw-la census_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exerceri_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la quanto_fw-la majis_fw-la laicis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la verecundiâ_fw-la &_o modestiâ_fw-la incumbit_fw-la qum_fw-la ea_fw-la majoribus_fw-la competat_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la adsumant_fw-la dicatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la aemulatio_fw-la schismatum_fw-la matur_fw-la omnia_fw-la liscere_fw-la dixit_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la expedâ—e_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la utaris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la personae_fw-la conditio_fw-la compellit_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la constantia_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la excipitur_fw-la quam_fw-la urget_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la periclitantis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la reus_fw-la erit_fw-la perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la sederit_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la libere_fw-la potuit_fw-la petulantia_fw-la autem_fw-la mulierum_fw-la quae_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la docere_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la tingendi_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la pariet_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n or_o of_o teach_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v for_o it_o a_o fortiore_fw-la christ_n have_v put_v baptise_v in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n appropriate_v that_o to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o whether_o all_o this_o of_o tertullian_n be_v approvable_a i_o now_o dispute_v not_o but_o here_o you_o see_v the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n vide_fw-la pamelii_n annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n ubi_fw-la similia_fw-la citantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ambrosi_fw-la clem._n constitut._n hieronymo_n hylario_n isidoro_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v still_o for_o woman_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n pamelius_n will_v force_v 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n but_o many_o other_o and_o that_o very_o long_o ago_o and_o layman_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n then_o how_o much_o more_o as_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n among_o infidel_n council_n carthag_n 4._o alius_fw-la 5._o can._n 98._o laicus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rogantibus_fw-la docere_fw-la non_fw-la audiat_fw-la origen_n do_v usual_o expound_v the_o scripture_n public_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o be_v encourage_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o which_o baronius_n himself_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 230._o pag._n 377._o licet_fw-la nondum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la gradu_fw-la potius_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la disputandum_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la scripture_n as_o etiam_fw-la apperiendas_fw-la magnopere_fw-la in_o commani_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la confessu_fw-la rogatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la alexander_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o theoctistus_n episcopus_fw-la caesarre_n ad_fw-la demetrium_fw-la in_o origenis_n defension_n sic_fw-la fere_n respondebant_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o litiris_n adjunxeris_fw-la nunquam_fw-la antea_fw-la auditum_fw-la neque_fw-la jam_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la ut_fw-la laici_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la disputarent_fw-la scripturasque_fw-la exponerent_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la mihi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la videris_fw-la perspicue_n falla_fw-la dixisse_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la idonei_fw-la &_o habiles_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la fratribus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la adjumento_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la rogantur_fw-la ut_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la instituant_fw-la sicut_fw-la larandis_fw-la evelpis_n a_o neone_n jeonii_fw-la paulinus_n a_o celso_n &_o apud_fw-la synado_n theodorus_n ab_fw-la attico_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la beati_fw-la &_o pii_fw-la fratres_n erant_fw-la at_o verisâ—mile_fw-la est_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nobis_fw-la obscurum_fw-la &_o miniâ—â—_n cognitum_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la item_n in_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la fieri_fw-la bae_fw-la illi_fw-la and_o if_o lay-man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n and_o teach_v public_o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o tertul._n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n undertake_v the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o legitimate_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o if_o all_o these_o act_n of_o lay-man_n be_v not_o null_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o man_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v himself_o must_v be_v valid_a in_o case_n of_o a_o great_a necessity_n this_o be_v the_o confident_a opinion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n helvetian_o and_o many_o other_o say_v a_o regular_a call_n be_v by_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v valid_a if_o one_o part_n fail_v lege_fw-la forb's_n defence_n of_o call_n l._n 28._o pag._n 60._o voet_n desperate_a cause_n pag._n 266_o 267._o johan._n dartis_fw-la dè_fw-la hierarch_v eccles._n p._n 10._o to_o conclude_v as_o it_o seem_v mathias_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v ordain_v by_o phaedimus_n both_o against_o his_o will_n and_o when_o he_o be_v distant_a three_o day_n journey_n as_o gregory_n nysen_n say_v in_o his_o orat._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la thaumat_n when_o gregory_n avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a word_n set_v he_o a_o part_n to_o the_o priesthood_n &_o loco_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionis_fw-la gregorio_n adhibet_fw-la sermonem_fw-la deo_fw-la conferens_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la coram_fw-la non_fw-la adesset_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la ei_fw-la civitatem_fw-la destinans_fw-la atque_fw-la attribuens_fw-la quam_fw-la contigerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o nyssen_n speak_v of_o as_o true_a ordination_n and_o the_o form_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_v he_o in_o that_o office_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n though_o baronius_n find_v this_o